Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
  1. Home
  2. Books
  3. The New Cambridge Medieval History
  • Cited by 7
      • Volume 7: c.1415–c.1500
      Show more authors
      • You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Select format
    • Publisher:
      Cambridge University Press
      Publication date:
      28 March 2008
      18 June 1998
      ISBN:
      9781139055758
      9781107460768
      DOI:
      https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521382960
      Dimensions:
      Weight & Pages:
      Dimensions:
      (229 x 152 mm)
      Weight & Pages:
      1.4kg, 1088 Pages
      • Subjects:
      Area Studies, European History 1000-1450, British History: General Interest, European History after 1450, History, European Studies
      Collection:
      Cambridge Histories - British & European History
      Series:
      The New Cambridge Medieval History (7)
    You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Selected: Digital
    Add to cart View cart Buy from Cambridge.org
    Subjects:
    Area Studies, European History 1000-1450, British History: General Interest, European History after 1450, History, European Studies
    Collection:
    Cambridge Histories - British & European History
    Series:
    The New Cambridge Medieval History (7)
    Information

    Book description

    This volume covers the last century (interpreted broadly) of the traditional western Middle Ages. Often seen as a time of doubt, decline and division, the period is shown here as a period of considerable innovation and development, much of which resulted from a conscious attempt by contemporaries to meet the growing demands of society and to find practical solutions to the social, religious and political problems which beset it. The volume consists of four sections. Part I focuses on both the ideas and other considerations which guided men as they sought good government, and on the practical development of representation. Part II deals with aspects of social and economic development at a time of change and expansion. Part III discusses the importance of the life of the spirit: religion, education and the arts. Moving from the general to the particular, Part IV concerns itself with the history of the countries of Europe, emphasis being placed on the growth of the nation states of the 'early modern' world.

    Reviews

    ‘In a series of elegantly written and richly textured sketches, this large book provides some 32 chapters on the material, cultural and political condition of late medieval Europe. The task has been immense and the product is testimony to the editorial commitment that has sustained it in moments when others would surely have faltered and fallen.’

    Source: The Times Higher Education Supplement

    ‘This is a triumphant final volume of the series, which will enrich historical literature for a long time to come.’

    Jeremy Catto Source: The English Historical Review

    Refine List

    Actions for selected content:

    Select all | Deselect all
    • View selected items
    • Export citations
    • Download PDF (zip)
    • Save to Kindle
    • Save to Dropbox
    • Save to Google Drive

    Save Search

    You can save your searches here and later view and run them again in "My saved searches".

    Please provide a title, maximum of 40 characters.
    Cancel
    ×

    Contents

    Page 2 of 3

    Contents
    • (a) - Ireland
      pp 496-513
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Richard II was unusual, indeed unique, among medieval English monarchs in making two visits to Ireland in the course of his reign. Any advance in Ireland must therefore be financed from England, where there was a general reluctance to sanction large-scale expenditure on Ireland. In keeping with the view that Irish problems should be the responsibility of Irish resources, the English government enforced Absentee Acts which required those holding lands in Ireland either to reside there and defend them or to provide for their protection. In the first half of the fifteenth century there were ten appointees to the Irish lieutenancy. Ormond also differed from English lieutenants in his relationship with the Gaelic Irish, particularly with the learned classes who enjoyed a quasi-clerical status and immunity in Gaelic society. The victory of Edward IV ended the possibility of a continuing confrontation between a Lancastrian England and a predominantly Yorkist Anglo-Ireland.
    • (b) - Scotland: 1406–1513
      pp 514-531
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Fifteenth-century Scotland was a very violent society. To understand the mentalitè of fifteenth-century Scotland, historians have naturally emphasised the nationalism of Wyntoun and Bower. Historians of Scotland have tried to demonstrate the success of the kingdom in terms of contemporary experience. The nature of Scottish political society highlights sharply an issue obscured by more 'developed' societies: that in the end, successful rule is a political and not a constitutional matter. Fifteenth-century Scotland provides us with the paradox of exceedingly tough and effective kings ruling a decentralised kingdom, in which to an increasingly unusual degree local power could be exercised without challenge. Scotland was the first kingdom to receive formal recognition of the right of the crown to nominate to the greater benefices. No doubt Scotland had this distinction because the Papacy was more willing to give to the less important kingdom; but that was hardly a relevant consideration to the Scots.
    • (c) - Wales
      pp 532-546
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter introduces the history of Wales as the revolt drew to a close and the comment that 'modern Wales begins in 1410' has in it a measure of truth. The ending of the revolt marks the beginning of a change in the attitudes and perceptions of the Welsh political nation. The vision of the restoration of an ancient independence was replaced by the urge to work within a wider political dimension. The reign of Henry VI has been seen as a period of particular violence and disorder in Wales; the most graphic picture is that drawn by Sir John Wynn of Gwydir. There were various discussions of Welsh problems; with royal authority in the state it was in under Henry VI, it was difficult to contain or control the activities of such men as Gruffydd ap Nicholas. The wars in England brought Wales into the mainstream of English politics and its leaders on to the English political stage.
    • (a) - The Northern Italian States
      pp 547-570
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Italy in the fifteenth century was becoming a more coherent political area and it is hard to confine discussion to the northern part of the peninsula, without reference to the pope or to the king of Naples. Rising levels of taxation and borrowing, increasing expenditure on state enterprises, eroded the instinctive capitalistic interests of individual entrepreneurs and distorted the economies of the Italian states. In the early fifteenth century the hegemonic aspirations of first the Visconti and then Ladislas of Naples appeared to be the controlling factors in Italian politics. Of the three main states of northern Italy it is Florence which has attracted most interest from historians in the first half of the fifteenth century. Florentine republicanism was edging gradually towards oligarchy in the later years of the fourteenth century. The corollary to the emergence of class and cultural division within the individual societies of Renaissance Italy was a tendency for the elites to seek links with each other.
    • (b) - The Papal States and the Kingdom of Naples
      pp 571-587
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Half the territory of Italy, lay within the kingdom of Naples and the papal states, for much of the land, marsh and arid plain, defied habitation or exploitation. In contrast to its passive commercial role, the kingdom developed an active naval power thanks to the revival of the and arsenal by its Aragonese rulers. Technical distinctions can be drawn between the feudal nobility of Naples and the proprietary landowners of the papal states, but all shared a common aristocratic ethos and often, as with the Orsini family of Rome, ramified throughout the south. Martin's sure-footed performance within the papal territories was matched by similar adroitness in his dealings with Naples. Sforza's departure for Milan left Alfonso uncontested arbiter of the papal states as Florence and Venice concentrated their attention on the fate of the Visconti dominions. In Naples and in Rome the way had been prepared for a long-lasting Spanish domination.
    • (a) - Aragon
      pp 588-605
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The death of King Martí led to a crisis within the states of the crown of Aragon. Martí's death brought to an end the dynasty founded with the marriage of the infanta Petronilla of Aragon to Ramon Berenguer, count of Barcelona, which had reigned uninterruptedly since 1137. The Compromise of Caspe cannot be reduced to a mere matter of the rights of succession limited, to the kingdom of Aragon. The kingdom is perhaps better described as the 'crown of Aragon', a term already in current use long before Jerónimo Zurita first introduced it into historiography. The victor of Caspe, Fernando de Antequera, made clear his intention of continuing the Mediterranean policy of his Catalan predecessors. The war had strengthened Joan II in his conviction that the future of Aragon lay in Castile, potentially much stronger than Aragon-Catalonia. Castile, however, was exhausted by decades of internecine fighting between opposing noble factions, a festering sore in the side of the Trastámaran dynasty.
    • (b) - Castile and Navarre
      pp 606-626
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The history of fifteenth-century Castile seemed to be one of cosmic chaos, a period of almost constant anarchy until Isabel 'the Catholic' and her husband, Ferdinand of Aragon, restored law and order in the 1480s. Castile was overwhelmingly of greater significance, emerging as the dominant partner of the uneasily 'united' Spain established towards the end of the century, while the small realm of Navarre, retaining a precarious independence. The 'Catholic Monarchs', credited with introducing new notions about enhanced royal authority, even 'absolutism', were simply building on the work of their predecessors, particularly Isabel's father, Juan II. For administrative purposes, above all as far as taxation was concerned, Navarre was organised into regions known as merindades, the royal financial administration betraying French rather than Castilian influences. In 1449, therefore, the two principal disruptive elements in Castilian political life, noble intrigue and hostility towards the conversos, fused together to produce a serious rebellion in the city of Toledo.
    • (c) - Portugal
      pp 627-644
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Portugal comprises distinct geographical zones, a mountainous in the north, a lowland in the south, the dividing line being the river Tagus. The principal urban centres, Coimbra, Lisbon, Oporto and Silves, were riverside communities, as were many lesser settlements with a history of fishing, shipbuilding and maritime enterprise. The consciousness of Portuguese nationalism, portuguesismo, awoke with war: the battle of Aljubarrota, elaborately reported by chroniclers and further exalted by myth, marked its birth. Of all the elements forming Portuguese political structures, the royal office was the most important. Joäo I secured for the crown in 1402, when all cities came to be recognised as belonging to the crown; only Braga, seat of the primate of Portugal, eventually had its former independence restored, reverting to archiepiscopal control. The two reigns of Joäo I and Duarte reveal coherent continuity, a result of the fact that Duarte was associated with his father's rule in the last third of the latter's very long reign.
    • 25 - The Swiss Confederation
      pp 645-670
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The system of alliances among imperial provinces and cities known as the Swiss Confederation, emerged as a distinct political unit within the German Empire. About 1370, the small states of the Confederation, whose territorial expansion had scarcely begun, were no more than isolated dots on the multi-coloured political map of what is now Switzerland. The rise of the Confederation at the fifteenth century was influenced very significantly, though not exclusively, by events in the Austro-Habsburg sphere of influence. The events in the Aargau underline the importance of relations with the Empire for the ambitions of the political elite within the Confederation. The transformation and decline of the political order built up by the Austrian dynasty and nobility were counterbalanced by the decisive progress in the constitution of urban territorial rule. The drive towards political independence and territorial expansion in the cities and rural cantons of the Confederation advanced alongside the beginnings of an institutional inner consolidation of the state.
    • 26 - The States of Scandinavia, c. 1390– c. 1536
      pp 671-706
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Black Death struck the whole of Scandinavia except Iceland; in Norway, in particular, its effects were aggravated by subsequent epidemics, smallpox in 1359-60, plague in 1371. In the political history of the Scandinavian countries, Denmark, Finland, Iceland and the states of the Scandinavian peninsula, Norway and Sweden, the long fifteenth century from c.1390 to the Reformation forms a well-defined period. In Sweden, the resumption of alienated crown lands had aroused the opposition of the Church. The Great Schism having undermined the authority of the Papacy, the general council emerged as the leading ruling body of the Church. Sweden had deposed Erik and was ruled by Karl Knutsson as regent. In the winter of 1439-40 Erik concluded an alliance with the overlord of the Low Countries, Duke Philip of Burgundy. The battle of Brunkeberg was a turning-point in Scandinavian history. The riksråd, convoked to meet on 30 October, declared on the following day that Christian was lawful heir to Sweden.
    • 27 - Hungary: Crown and Estates
      pp 707-726
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The main feature of political history in fifteenth-century Hungary was the shift from monarchical to aristocratic power. The fall of Belgrade in 1521 and the disastrous defeat in the battle of Mohács meant the end of the independent kingdom of Hungary. Having survived the disastrous defeat of the crusade at Nicopolis and loosened the fetters placed on him by his electors, the great lords King Sigismund of Luxemburg maintained an, at times, tenuous hold on Hungary for decades. Sigismund's establishment of the Order of the Dragon in 1408 marked the consolidation of his hold on the government of the kingdom. Sigismund was, less successful in meeting the crown's evergrowing financial needs. In the 1430s Ottoman raids reached deep inside Hungarian territory. The Ottomans could prohibit the co-operation of the Albanian and Hercegovinian centres of anti-Turkish resistance with the advancing troops of Hunyadi and his allies.
    • 28 - The Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, 1370–1506
      pp 727-747
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Central and eastern Europe in the late Middle Ages was home to many ethnic, cultural, political and social systems. During the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries this region, experienced an increase in settlement density, especially in the kingdom of Poland and certain areas of the grand duchy of Lithuania. The Angevin period lasted sixteen years, maintaining the unity of the kingdom of Poland and its administration. The Angevin regime, in particular during the regency of the nobles from Little Poland, heightened the nobility's sense of its political value. The Lithuanian state, which developed as a monarchy in the thirteenth century, had been consolidated by Grand Duke Gediminas, and was to reach the peak of its political power as an independent state in the second half of the fourteenth century. The Polish-Lithuanian federation now became the great power of central and eastern Europe. Casimir IV's intention was to weave a network of alliances based on the several branches of the Jagiellonian dynasty.
    • 29 - Russia
      pp 748-770
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Russia' is the state descended from the grand principality that coalesced around Moscow in the fourteenth century and began the historical continuum that extended to the Russian Empire, the Soviet Union and modern Russia. Powerful rivals included the city republics of Novgorod and Pskov, not forgetting the grand duchy of Lithuania. The dynamics of geopolitics in this century were structured by Moscow's rivalry with the grand duchy of Lithuania. Archbishop Evfimii also evoked Novgorod's past in architecture, rebuilding several churches according to their original twelfth-century designs. Architecture joined literature and icons in embellishing Moscow. The Cathedral of the Dormition, became a repository of Moscow's past and future pretensions. The Cathedral of the Dormition symbolically depicted God's blessing on Moscow, its antiquity and eminence and its ties to Constantinople, Kiev and Vladimir. Moscow reached even beyond Kiev to classical Antiquity to assert its status, a step paralleling Renaissance-era historiography throughout Europe.
    • 30 - Byzantium: The Roman Orthodox World, 1393–1492
      pp 771-795
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Byzantines were more concerned than most medieval people with the insecure business of measuring time and defining authority. In secular terms the Ottoman state already ruled far more Orthodox Christians than did the Byzantine emperor. In the fifteenth century, 'Byzantines' still called themselves 'Romans', synonymous with 'Christians'; in Greek their Church was Catholic. This chapter concentrates on the Roman Orthodox in the last century of their world. It focuses on four homelands, based on Salonica, Mistra, Constantinople and Trebizond. The city of Salonica has many names: Greek Thessalonike, Roman Thessalonica, Slav Solun, Venetian Saloniccho, Turkish Selanik and Hebrew Slonki. The history of the Morea is a late Byzantine success story, which illustrates the dilemmas faced by Roman Orthodox leaders who were caught between the west and the Ottomans. Trebizond in the Pontos, the last Byzantine Empire to be conquered by Mehemmed II, is a final illustration of the bonds which held the Roman Orthodox world together in the fifteenth century.
    • 31 - The Latin East
      pp 796-811
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Latin communities in the east were composed predominantly of minority groups of westerners settled, permanently or temporarily, in the eastern Mediterranean, largely in consequence of earlier movements of Latin expansion. The cosmopolitan world of scattered Levantine ports and islands was united by its seas, by its shipping and by the extensive trade which the Latins moved across them. Latin Levantine outposts and activities depended for their survival upon an overall naval superiority which Ottoman or Mamluk fleets could seldom match. The southern Levant trade was not a Venetian monopoly but Venice increasingly assumed the predominant role in it after about 1410, while the hitherto considerable presence of Genoese, Catalans and other westerners diminished. The Latins on Cyprus reserved political power and fiscal advantages to themselves, maintaining a social distance from the Greeks which was rooted in religion and culture. In the Levant the Turks normally expelled Latin settlers while reaching accommodations with the Greeks.
    • 32 - The Ottoman World
      pp 812-830
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The process of Ottoman expansion was halted by the Anatolian campaign of the Mongol khan, Timur. The Ottoman Empire disintegrated in Anatolia as the various Turkish states, which had been annexed by the Ottomans, were restored by Timur to their previous lords. The Christian states, particularly the Byzantines, the Venetians and the Wallachians, tried to secure maximum advantage from the division of the Ottomans by supporting one prince against the others. Dynastic clashes and social upheaval were to continue within the Ottoman Empire until 1425. The civil wars gave the opportunity to the Turkish emirs to move against the Ottomans. About 1430, the Ottoman state had sixteen provinces in Anatolia and twelve in Rumelia. Agriculture, constituting the basis of the Ottoman economy and the financial support of the army, was closely connected to the timar system. Murad II was generally described as a ruler who preferred peace to war.
    • 33 - Conclusion
      pp 831-840
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The diversity of European experience at the end of the Middle Ages could also be seen in the changing role played by nobilities, now increasingly national, in a rapidly altering world. The economic history of Europe was affected by famine and even more by war, although it is claimed that war did not have as ruinous an effect on international trade as might be expected. The rise of the state, which historians of recent years have traced back to the thirteenth century, took on different forms and emerged at different tempi in different parts of Europe. Royal intervention in England against the subversive activities of the Lollard heretics in the century's early years, and the establishment, by royal request in 1478, of the Inquisition in Castile, originally to deal with converted Jews who renounced their Christianity. The development of taxation, already advanced in many territories by 1400, was now becoming a marked feature of life over the whole of Europe.

    Page 2 of 3

    References
    Primary Sources and Secondary Works Arranged by Chapter
    Panofsky (1970)
    1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe. Colloque international de Brest, 2–4 octobre 1991 (1992), ed. Kerhervé, J. and Daniel, T., Brest and Quimper
    A roll of the proceedings of the king’s council in Ireland …1392–93, ed. Graves, J., Rolls Series, London (1877)
    Monumenta Henricina, ed. A.Brásio, et al, 15 vols., Lisbon (1960–1975)
    Portugaliae monumenta cartographica, ed. A.Cortesão, and Teixeira, A., da Mota, 6 vols., Lisbon (1960)
    Abel, W. (1955), Die Wüstungen des ausgehenden Mittelalters, 2nd edn, Stuttgart
    Abel, W. (1980), Agricultural’fluctuations in Europe. From the thirteenth to the twentieth centuries, London (originally published as Agrarkrisen und Agrarkonjunktur, 3rd edn, Hamburg (1978)).
    Abramovich, G.V. (1975), ‘Pomestnaia sistema i pomestnoe khoziaistvo v Rossii v poslednei chetverti XV i XVI v.’, doctoral dissertation, Leningrad
    Abulafia, D., Franklin, M. and, Rubin, M. (eds.) (1992), Church and city, 1000–1500. Essays in honour of Christopher Brooke, Cambridge
    Abulafia, D. (ed.) (1995), The French descent into Renaissance Italy. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot
    Abulafia, D. (1990), ‘The crown and the economy under Ferrante I of Naples (1458–94)’, in Dean, T. and Wickham, C. (eds.), City and countryside in late medieval and Renaissance Italy, London and Ronceverte 125–46
    Abulafia, D. (ed.) (1995), The French descent into Renaissance Italy, 1494–95. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot
    Accolti, Benedetto, De bello a christianis contra barbaros gesto, in Recueil des historiens des croisades. Historiens occidentaux, Paris (1895), V, pp. 529–620
    Accolti, Benedetto, Dialogus [de praestantia virorum sui aevi], Galletti, G., (ed.), Philippi Villani liber de civitatis Florentiae famosis civibus, Florence (1848), pp. 105–28
    Acta et diplomata Ragusina, ed. Radonić, J., 2 vols. in 3 pts, Belgrade (1934–1935)
    Acta patriarchatus Constantinopolitani, in Miklosich, F. and Müller, I. (eds.), Acta et diplomata Graeca medii aevi, II, Vienna (1862)
    Actes des journées internationales Claus Sluter (1990) (1992), Dijon
    Acts of the parliaments of Scotland, ed. Thomson, T. and Innes, C., 12 vols., Edinburgh (1814–1875)
    Adam, P. (1966), ‘Navigation primitive et navigation astronomique’, VIe colloque international d’histoire maritime, Paris, pp. 91–110
    Adam, P. (1964), La vie paroissiale en France au XIVe siècle, Paris
    Adams, R.P. (1962), The better part of valor. More, Erasmus, Colet and Vives on humanism, war, and peace, 1496–1535, Seattle
    Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters. Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau 22. bis 25. September 1980 (1982), Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für mittelalterliche Realienkunde Österreichs, 5, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 400. Band, Vienna
    Adorni, G. (1992), ‘L’archivio dell’università di Roma’, in Roma e lo studium urbis. Spazio urbano e cultura dal Quattro al Seicento, Rome, pp. 388–430
    Ady, C.M. (1955), Lorenzo dei Medici and Renaissance Italy, London
    Ady, C.M. (1955), Lorenzo de’ Medici and Renaissance Italy, London
    Ady, C.M. (1907), A history of Milan under the Sforza, London
    Ady, C.M. (1937), The Bentivoglio of Bologna, Oxford
    Ady, C.M. (1913), Pius II, London
    Ady, C.M. (1937), The Bentivoglio of Bologna, London
    Ahnlund, N. (1944), ‘Till diskussionen om 1400-talets svenska riksmöten’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 64: 1–28
    Ajo Gonzalez de Rapariegos y Sainz de Zuñiga, C.M. (1957–1977), Historia de las universidades hispanicas. Origenes y desarrollo desde su aparicion a nuestros dias, II vols., Madrid
    Akkerman, F. and Vanderjagt, A.J. (eds.) (1988), Rodolphus Agricola Phrisius, 1444–1485, Leiden
    Aktstykker vedrzrende Erik of Pommerns afsættelse som konge af Danmark, ed. Hude, A., Copenhagen (1897; repr. 1971)
    Akty feodal′nogo zemlevladeniia i khoziaistva XIV–XVI vekov, 3 vols., Moscow (1951–1961)
    Akty istoricheskie, I (1841), 5 vols., St Petersburg (1841–1842); Dopolneniia k Aktam istorich-eskim, 12 vols., St Petersburg (1846–1872)
    Akty istoricheskie, otn. k Rosii, izvlechennye iz inostrannykh arkhivov i bibliotek … A. K. Turgenevym, 3 vols., St Petersburg (1841–1848); Dopolneniia k Aktam istoricheskim … Turgenevym, St Petersburg (1848)
    Akty iuridicheskie, St Petersburg (1838)
    Akty sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–nachala XVI v., 3 vols., Moscow (1952–1964)
    Akty sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–nachala XVI v.. Akty Solovetskogo monasyria, 1479–1571 gg., Leningrad (1988)
    Akty, otnosiashchiesia do iuridicheskogo byta drevnei Rossii, 3 vols., St Petersburg (1857–1884)
    Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Iuzhnoi i Zapadnoi Rossii, 15 vols., St Petersburg (1846–1892)
    Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Zapadnoi Rossii, I–II (1846–1848), 5 vols., St Petersburg (1846–1853)
    Akty, sobrannye v bibliotekakh i arkhivakh Rossiiskoi imperii Arkheograficheskoiu ekspeditsieiu …, 4 vols., St Petersburg (1836)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, Momo o del principe, ed. Balestrini, N., Consolo, R., and Grado, A., Genoa (1986)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, I primi tre libri della famiglia, ed. Pellegrini, F.C., and Spongano, R., Florence (1946)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, De re aedificatoria, libri X (c. 1452), Florence (1485)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, Momus o del principe, ed. Martini, G., Bologna (1942)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, Opera inedita et pauca separatim impressa, ed. Mancini, G., Florence (1890)
    Alberti, Leon Battista, Opere volgari, ed. Grayson, C., 3 vols., Bari (1960–1973)
    Albrectsen, E. (1981), Herredømmet over Sønderjylland 1375–1404. Studier over Hertugdømmets lensforhold og indre opbygning på dronning Margrethes tid, Copenhagen
    Aldener, G. (1946–1948), ‘Kronologiska synspunkter på Amund Sigurdsson Bolts uppror’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 34: 407–22
    Alef, G. (1983), Rulers and nobles in fifteenth-century Muscovy, London
    Alef, G. (1986), The origins of Muscovite autocracy. The age of Ivan III, in Forschungen zur ost- europäischen Geschichte 39
    Alef, G. (1966), ‘The adoption of the Muscovite two-headed eagle: a discordant view’, Speculum 41: 1–12
    Alekseev, I.G. (1966), Agrarnaia i sotsial′ naia istoriia severo–vostochnoi Rusi XV–XVII vv.. Pereiaslavskii uezd, Moscow and Leningrad
    Alessio, G.C. (1986), ‘Le istituzioni scolastiche e l’insegnamento’, in Aspetti della letteratura latina nel secolo XIII: Atti del primo Convegno internazionale di studi dellAssociazione per il medioevo e l’umanesimo latini, Perugia and Florence, pp. 3–28
    AlexandreVilledieu, , Das Doctrinale des Alexander de Villa-Dei, ed. Reichling, D., Berlin (1893)
    Alighieri, Dante, De vulgari eloquentia, in his Opere minori, II, ed. Mengaldo, P.V., Nardi, B., Furgoni, A., Brugnoli, G., Cecchini, E., and Mazzoni, F., Milan and Naples (1979)
    Allmand, C. T. (1988), The Hundred Years War. England and France at war, c. 1300–c. 1450, Cambridge
    Allmand, C.T. (1991), ‘Changing views of the soldier in late medieval France’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 171–88
    Allmand, C.T. (1992a), ‘Intelligence in the Hundred Years War’, in Neilson, K., and McKercher, B.J.C., (eds.), Go spy the land. Military intelligence in history, Westport, Conn., and London, pp. 31–47
    Allmand, C.T. (1992b), Henry V, London; rev. edn New Haven and London (1997)
    Allmand, C.T. (1995), ‘New weapons, new tactics, 1300–1500’, in Parker, (1995b), pp. 92–105
    Allmand, C.T. (ed.) (1976), War, literature, and politics in the late Middle Ages. Essays in honour of G.W. Coopland, Liverpool
    Allmand, C. T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, Oxford, ch. 4
    Allmand, C. T. (1976), ‘The aftermath of war in fifteenth–century France’, History 61 344–57
    Allmand, C.T. (1981), ‘Local reaction to the French reconquest of Normandy: the case of Rouen’, in Highfield, J.R.L., and Jeffs, R., (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester 146–61
    Allmand, C.T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, 1415–1450. The history of a medieval occupation, Oxford
    Allmand, C.T. (1976), ‘The aftermath of war in fifteenth-century France’, History 61 344–57
    Allmand, C.T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, 1415–1450, Oxford
    Allmand, C.T. (1992), Henry V, London; rev. edn New Haven and London (1997)
    Allmand, C.T. (1988), The Hundred Years War. England and France at war, c. 1300–c. 1450, Cambridge
    Allmand, C.T. and Armstrong, C.A.J. (eds.) (1982), English suits before the parlement of Paris, 1420–1436, Royal Historical Society, London
    Almain, Jacob, ‘De auctoritate ecclesie et conciliorum generalium adversus Thomam de Vio’ [Cajetan], in Dupin, L., (ed.), Gersonii opera, II, Antwerp (1706), pp. 977–1012
    Amelung, P. (1979), Der Frühdruck im deutschen Südwesten, 1473–1500, I, Ulm and Stuttgart
    Ames-Lewis, F.. (ed.) (1992), Cosimo ‘il Vecchio’ de’ Medici, Oxford
    Ametller y. Vinyas, J. (1903–1928), Alfonso V de Aragón en Italia y la crisis religiosa del siglo XV, 3 vols., Gerona and San Feliu de Guixols
    Ammann, H. (1955), ‘Das schweizerische Städtewesen des Mittelalters in seiner wirtschaftlichen und sozialen Ausprägung’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, VII: Laville, Brussels, pp. 483–529
    An English chronicle of the reigns of Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V and Henry VI written before 1471, ed. Davies, J.S. Camden Society, original series, 64, London (1856)
    Andenmatten, B. and Raemy, D. (eds.) (1990), La maison de Savoie en pays de Vaud, Lausanne
    Andermann, K. (1982), Studien zur Geschichte des pfälzischen Niederadels im späten Mittelalter. Ein vergleichen Untersuchung an ausgewählte Beispielen, Speyer
    Anderson, I. (1960), Sveriges historia, 5 th edn, Stockholm
    Andlau, Peter, De Imperio Romano-Germanico libri duo, ed. Hürbin, J., Zeitschrift der Savigny Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 12 (1891), pp. 34–103; 13 (1892), pp. 163–219
    Andrews, K. (1953), Castles of the Morea, Princeton
    Andreyev, Nikolay (1977), ‘Literature in the Muscovite period (1300–1700)’, in Auty, R. and Obolensky, D., An introduction to Russian language and literature, Cambridge, pp. 90–110
    Andt, E. (1924), La chambre des comptes de Dijon à l’époque des ducs Valois, I, Paris
    Angermeier, H. (1984), Die Reichsreform 1410–1455. Die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart, Munich
    Angermeier, H. (1966), Königtum und Landfriede im deutschen Spätmittelalter, Munich
    Angermeier, H. (1984), Die Reichsreform, 1410–1555. Die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart, Munich
    Anglo, S. (1988), ‘Machiavelli as a military authority. Some early sources’, in Denley, P., and Elam, C., (eds.), Florence and Italy. Renaissance studies in honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, London, pp. 321–34
    Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
    Anglo, S. (1969), Spectacle, pageantry and early Tudor policy, Oxford
    Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
    Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
    Anthoni, E. (1955), ‘Drottning Margaretas frälseräfst i Finland’, Historisk Tidskrift för Finland 40: 1–31
    Antonovics, A.V. (1986), ‘Henry VII,king of England, “by the grace of Charles VIII of France”’, in Griffiths, and Sherborne, (1986)169–84
    Arabeyre, P. (1990), ‘Un prélat languedocien au milieu du XVe siècle: Bernard de Rosier, archevêque de Toulouse (1400–1475)’, Journal des savants: 291–326
    Arasse, D. (1985), ‘L’art et l’illustration du pouvoir’, in Culture et idéologie (1985), pp. 231–44
    Arbel, B., Hamilton, B. and Jacoby, D. (eds.) (1989), Latins and Greeks in the eastern Mediterranean, London
    Argenti, P. (1958), The occupation of Chios by the Genoese and their administration of the island: 1346–1566, 3 vols., Cambridge
    Arié, R. (1973), L’Espagne musulmane au temps des Nasrides (1239-1492), Paris
    Armstrong, C.A.J. (1983), ‘Had the Burgundian government a policy for the nobility?’, in Armstrong, C.A.J., England, France and Burgundy in the fifteenth century, London, pp. 213–36
    Armstrong, L. (1981), Renaissance miniature painters ∧ classical imagery. The master of the Putti and his Venetian workshop, London
    Armstrong, C.A.J. (1983), ‘L’échange culturel entre les cours d’Angleterre et de Bourgogne à l’époque de Charles le Téméraire’, in C.A. Armstrong, J., England, France and Burgundy in the fifteenth century, London, pp. 403–17
    Armstrong, C.A.J. (1995), ‘Les ducs de Bourgogne, interprètes de la pensée politique du 15e siècle’, Annales de Bourgogne 67: 5–34
    Armstrong, E. (1990), Before copyright. The French book-privilege system, 1498–1526, Cambridge
    Arnould, M.-A. (1956), Les dénombrements de foyers dans le comté de Hainaut (XIVe-XVIe siècles), Brussels
    Arthurson, I. (1987), ‘The rising of 1497: a revolt of the peasantry?’ in Rosenthal, and Richmond, (1987)1–18
    Arthurson, I. (1994), The Perkin Warbeck conspiracy, 1491–1499, Gloucester
    Arup, E. (1902–1904), ‘Den finansielle side af erhvervelsen af hertugdømmerne 1460–1487’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 7 (4): 317–88, 399–489
    Asaert, G. (1973), De Antwerpse Scheepvaart in de XVe eeuw (1394–1480), Brussels
    Asaert, G. (1979), ‘Antwerp ships in English harbours in the fifteenth century’, Acta historiae Neerlandicae 12: 29–47
    Ascheri, M. (1971), Saggi sul diplovatazio, Milan
    Ascheri, M. (1985), Siena nel Rinascimento. Istituzioni e sistema politica, Siena
    Asenjo González, M. (1986), Segovia. La ciudad y su tierra a fines del medioevo, Segovia
    Ashtor, E. (1989), ‘The factors of technological and industrial progress in the later Middle Ages’, Journal of European Economic History 18: 7–36
    Ashtor, E. (1983), Levant trade in the later Middle Ages, Princeton
    Ashtor, E. (1978), Studies on the Levantine trade in the Middle Ages, London
    Ashtor, E. (1983), Levantine trade in the later Middle Ages, Princeton
    Ashtor, E. (1986), East–west trade in the medieval Mediterranean, London
    Ashtor, E. (1992), Technology, industry and trade. The Levant versus Europe, 1250–1500, London
    Astill, G.G. and Grant, A. (eds.) (1988), The countryside of medieval England, Oxford
    Aston, T.H. and Philpin, C.H.E. (eds.) (1985), The Brenner debate, Cambridge
    Aston, M. (1984), Lollards and reformers. Images and literacy in late medieval religion, London
    Aston, T.H. (1979), ‘Oxford’s medieval alumni’, Past & Present 74: 3–40
    Aston, T.H., Duncan, G.D. and Evans, T.A.R. (1980), ‘The medieval alumni of the University of Cambridge’, Past & Present 86: 9–86
    Aston, M. (1960), ‘Lollardy and sedition, 1381–1431’, Past & Present 17 1–14
    Atlas, A. (1985), Music at the Aragonese court of Naples, Cambridge
    Authen Blom, G. (ed.), (1977) Urbaniseringsprosessen i norden I, Oslo, Bergen and Tromsø
    Autrand, F. (1979), ‘L’image de la noblesse en France à la fin du moyen âge. Tradition et nouveauté’, Comptes rendus de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres: 340–54
    Autrand, F. (1990), ‘Noblesse ancienne et nouvelle noblesse dans le service de l’état en France. Les tensions du début du XIVe siècle’, in Gerarchie economiche e gerarchie sociali, secc. XIII–XVIII Atti della dodicesima settimana di studi, Prato, 1980, Florence, pp. 611–32
    Autrand, F. (1981), Naissance d’un grand corps de l’état. Les gens du parlement de Paris, 1345–1454, Paris
    Autrand, F. (1989), ‘De l’Enfer au Purgatoire: la cour à travers quelques textes français du milieu du XIVe à la fin du XVe siècle’, in Contamine, P., (ed.), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVII siècle, Paris 51–78
    Autrand, F. (1986), Charles VI. La folie du roi, Paris
    Autrand, F. (ed.) (1986), Prosopographie et genèse de l’état moderne, Collection de l’Ecole Normale Supérieure de Jeunes Filles, 30, Paris
    Avensani, R. (1967), Quattro miscellanee medioevali e umanistiche, Rome
    Avesani, R. (1965), ‘Il primo ritmo per la morte del grammatico Ambrogio e il cosiddetto “Liber catonianus”’, Studi medievali 3rd series 6: 455–88
    Axelson, E. (1973), Congo to Cape. Early Portuguese explorers, New York
    Axters, S. (1950), Geschiedenis van de vroomheid in de Nederlande, Antwerp
    Aymard, M. and Bresc, H. (1975), ‘Nourritures et consommation en Sicile entre XIVe et XVIIIe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 30: 592–9
    Aymard, M. (1991), ‘La fragilità di un’economia avanzata: l’Italia e le trasformazioni dell’economia’, in Ruggiero Romano, (ed.), Storia dell’economia italiana, II: L’età moderna.Verso la crisi, Turin 5–137
    Azcona, T. (1964), Isabel la Católica. Estudio crítico de su vida y su reinado, Madrid
    Babinger, F. (1978), Mehmed the Conqueror and his time, New Jersey
    Babinger, F. (1978), Mehmed the Conqueror and his time, trans. Manheim, R., ed. Hickman, W.C., Princeton
    Backhouse, J. (1979), The illuminated manuscript, Oxford
    Baer, Y. (1966), A history of the Jews in Christian Spain, 2 vols., Philadelphia
    Bailey, M. (1989), A marginal economy? East Anglian Breckland in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Bak, J.M. (1973), Königtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14.–16. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden
    Bak, J.M. (1973), Königtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14–16. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden
    Bak, J.M. and Király, B.K. (eds.) (1982), From Hunyadi to Rakocki. War and society in late medieval and early modern Hungay, Brooklyn, NY.
    Bak, J.M. (1973), Kónigtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14.–16. jh., Wiesbaden
    Bak, J.M. (1987), ‘Monarchie im Wellental: Materielle Grundlagen des ungarischen Königtums im fünfzehnten Jahrhundert’, in Schneider, R. (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum im europäischen Vergleich, Sigmaringen, Vorträge und Forschungen, 32, pp. 347–84
    Bak, J.M. (1991), ‘The Hungary of Matthias Corvinus’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 339–49
    Bak, J.M. and Király, B.K. (eds.) (1982), From Hunyadi to Rakocki. War and society in late medieval and early modern Hungary, Brooklyn, N.Y.
    Balard, M. (1978), La Romanie gênoise (XIIe–début XVe siècle), Rome and Genoa
    Balard, M. (1978), La Romanie génoise (XIIe–début du XIVe siècle), 2 vols., Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 235, Rome
    Balard, M. (1989), La Mer Noire et la Romanie génoise: XIIIe–XVe siècles, London
    Balard, M. (ed.) (1989), Etat et colonisation au moyen et â la à la Renaissance, Lyons
    Balard, M. and Ducellier, A. (eds.) (1995), Coloniser au moyen âge, Paris
    Baldwin, J. W. and Goldthwaite, R.A. (eds.) (1972), Universities in politics. Case studies from the late Middle Ages and early modern period, Baltimore and London
    Balfour, P.J. (ed.), (1904–1914), The Scots peerage, 9 vols., Edinburgh
    Balivet, M. (1994), Romanie Byzantine et pays de Rûm Turc. Histoire d’un espace d’imbrication gréco-Turque, Istanbul
    Bandas y. querellas dinásticas en España al final de la edad media (1991), Biblioteca Española, Paris
    Bang, N.E. (1906–1932), Tabeller over Skibsfart og Varentransport gennem Øresund 1497–1660, 2 vols., Leipzig
    Baratier, E. (1961), La démographie provençale du XIIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris
    Baratier, E. (1967), La démographie provençale du XIIIe au XIVe siècle, Paris
    Baratier, E. and Reynaud, F. (1951), Histoire du commerce de Marseille de 1291–1480, Paris
    Barbey, J. (1983), La fonction royale. Essence et légitimité, d’après les ‘Tractatus’ de Jean de Terrevermeille, Paris
    Barbieri, G. (1938), Economia e politica nel ducato visconteo-sforzesco, Milan
    Barbour, John, The Bruce, ed. P, M. and Stevenson, J.A.C., Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 12, 13 and 15, Edinburgh (1980–1985)
    Bardach, J. (1965), ‘Gouvernants et gouvernés en Pologne au moyen âge et aux temps modernes’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 36: 255–8
    Bardach, J. and Kaczmarczyk, Z. (1964–1966), Historia państwa i prawa, 2 vols., Warsaw
    Bardach, J. (1988), O dawnej i niedawnej Litwie, Poznań
    Bardach, J. (1970), Studia z ustroju prawa Wielkiego ksie¸stwa litewskiego XIV–XVII w., Warsaw
    Bardakjian, K.B. (1982), in Braude, and Lewis, (1982), I, pp. 89–100
    Barel, Y. (1977), La ville médiévale. Système social, système urbain, Grenoble
    Barker, J.R. (1988), Death in the community. Memorialization and the communities in an Italian commune in the late Middle Ages, Atlanta
    Barker, J.W. (1969), Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425), New Brunswick
    Barker, J. (1969), Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425). A study in late Byzantine statesmanship, New Brunswick
    Barnard, F.P. (ed.), The essential portions of Nicholas Upton’s De studio militari, before 1446, translated by John Blount, Fellow of All Souls (c. 1500), Oxford (1931)
    Barnes, J. (1982), ‘The just war’, in Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A., and Pinborg, J., (eds.), The Cambridge history of later medieval philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 771–84
    Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance. Civic humanism and republican liberty in an age of classicism and tyranny, Princeton
    Baron, H. (1968), From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago
    Baron, H. (1955), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Princeton
    Baron, H. (1938), ‘Franciscan poverty and civic wealth as factors in the rise of humanistic thought’, Speculum 13: 1–37
    Baron, H. (1958), ‘Moot problems of Renaissance interpretation: an answer to Wallace K. Ferguson’, Journal of the History of Ideas 19: 26–34
    Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance. Civic humanism and republican liberty in an age of classicism and tyranny, Princeton (rev. edn in 1 vol.; first published, 1955, in 2 vols.)
    Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance, rev. edn, Princeton
    Baron, H. (1988), In search of Florentine civic humanism. Essays on the transition from medieval to modern thought, 2 vols., Princeton
    Barron, C.M. and Sutton, A.F. (eds.) (1994), Medieval London widows, 1300–1500, London
    Barrow, G.W.S. (1979), ‘The idea of freedom in late medieval Scotland’, Innes Review 30 16–34
    Barth, R. (1976), Argumentation und Selbstverständnis der Bürgeropposition in städtischen Auseinandersetzungen des Spätmittelalters. Lübeck, 1403–08; Braunschweig, 1374–76; Mainz, 1444–46; Köln, 1396–1400, 2nd edn, Cologne
    Bartier, J. (1970), Charles le Téméraire, 2nd edn, Brussels
    Bartier, J. (1955), Légistes et gens de finances au XVe siècle. Les conseillers des ducs de Bourgogne, Philippe le Bon et Charles le Téméraire, Brussels
    Bartlett, J.N. (1959–1960), ‘The expansion and decline of York in the later Middle Ages’, Economic History Review 2nd series 12: 17–33
    Bartlett, R. (1993), The making of Europe. Conquest, colonisation and cultural change, London
    Bartlett, R. and MacKay, A. (1989), Medieval frontier societies, Oxford
    Bartoš, F.M. (1947), Čechy v době Husově 1378–1415, Prague
    Bartoš, F.M. (1965–1966), Husitská revoluce, 2 vols., Prague
    Bartusis, M.C. (1992), The late Byzantine army. Arms and society, 1204–1453, Philadelphia
    Barzizza, Gasparino, Opera, ed. Furietto, G.A., Rome (1723)
    Basanoff, A. (1965), Itinerario della carta dall’oriente all’occidente e sua diffusione in Europa, Milan
    Baschet, J. (1993), Les jugements de l’au-delà. Les représentations de l’enfer en France et en Italie, Rome
    Basin, Thomas, Histoire de Louis XI, ed. and trans. Samaran, C., 2 vols., Paris (1963–1966)
    Bassett, S. (ed.), (1989), The origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, Leicester
    Basso, E. (1994), Genova. Un impero sul mare, Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche, Istituto sui Rapporti Italo-Iberici, 20, Cagliari
    Bastard-Fournié, M. (1973), ‘Mentalités religieuses aux confins du Toulousain et de l’Albigeois à la fin du moyen âge’, Annales du Midi 85: 267–87
    Bater, J.H. and French, R.A. (eds.) (1983), Studies in Russian historical geography, 2 vols., London
    Batlle Gallart, C. (1988), L’expansió baix-medieval (segles XIII-XV) (Història de Catalunya, ed. Vidal, P., III), Barcelona
    Batlle Gallart, C. (1973), La crisis social y económica de Barcelona a mediados del siglo XV, 2 vols., Barcelona
    Battenberg, F. (1981), Beiträge zur höchsten Gerichtsbarkeit im Reich im 15. Jahrhundert, Quellen und Forschungen zur höchsten Gerichtsbarkeit im alten Reich, II, Cologne and Vienna
    Baum, H.-P. (1986), ‘Soziale Schichtung im Mainfränkischen Niederadel um 1400’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 13: 129–48
    Baum, W. (1993), Die Habsburger in den Vorlanden, 1386-1486. Krise und Höhepunkt der habs-burgischen Machtstellung in Schwaben am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Vienna
    Baum, W. (1994), Reichs-und Territorialgewa.lt (1273-1437). Königtum, Haus Oesterreich und Schweitzer Eidgenossen im späten Mittelalter, Vienna
    Bäumer, R. (1971), Nachwirkungen des Konziliaren Gedankens in der Theologie und Kanonistik des frühen 16. Jahrhunderts, Münster
    Bautier, R.-H. (1971), The economic development of medieval Europe, trans. Karolyi, H., London
    Bautier, R.-H. (1960, 1964), ‘Notes sur le commerce du fer en Europe occidentale du XIIe au XVIe siècle’, Revue d’histoire de la sidérurgie 1; 4: 35–61
    Bautier, R.-H. (1971), The economic development of medieval Europe, London
    Bawcutt, P. (1976), Gavin Douglas, Edinburgh
    Bawcutt, P. (1992), Dunbar the makar, Oxford
    Baxandall, M. (1974), Painting and experience in fifteenth-century Italy, Oxford
    Baxandall, M. (1971), Giotto and the orators, Oxford
    Baxandall, M. (1980), The limewood sculptures of southern Germany, New Haven and London
    Baxandall, (1974); Dunkerton, et al. (1981), and Müller, (1968)
    Bayley, C.C. (ed.), War and society in Renaissance Florence. The De militia of Leonardo Bruni, Toronto (1961)
    Bazilevich, K. V. (1952), Vneshniaia politika russkogo tsentralizovannogo gosudarstva. Vtoraia polovina XV v., Moscow
    Bazilevich, K.V. (1945), ‘Novgorodskie pomeshchiki iz posluzhil′tsev v kontse XV v.’, Istoricheskie zapiski 14: 62–80
    Bean, R. (1973), ‘War and the birth of the nation state’, Journal of Economic History 33: 203–21
    Bean, J.M.W. (1959), ‘Henry IV and the Percies’, History 44 212–27
    Beaune, C. (1985), Naissance de la nation France, Paris; English trans., The birth of an ideology. Myths and symbols of nation in late medieval France, Berkeley (1991)
    Beaune, C. (1985), Naissance de la nation France, Paris; English trans. The birth of an ideology. Myths and symbols of nation in late medieval France, Berkeley (1991)
    Beazeley, C.R. (1897–1906), The dawn of modern geography, 3 vols., London
    Beceiro Pita, I. (1990), Parentes, poder y mentalidad. La nobleza castellana (XII°–XV°), Madrid
    Beceiro Pita, I. (1991), ‘Doléances et ligues de la noblesse dans la Castille de la fin du moyen âge (1420–1464)’, in Rucquoi, A., (ed.), Genèse médiévale de l’Espagne moderne. Du refus à la révolte: les résistances, Nice, pp. 107–26
    Beck, H.-G., Manoussacas, M. and Pertusi, A. (eds.) (1977), Venezia centro di mediazione tra oriente e occidente (secoli XV–XVI′). Aspetti e problemi, 2 vols., Florence
    Becker, M.B. (1967–1968) Florence in transition, 2 vols., Baltimore
    Beckingham, C.F. (1980), ‘The quest for Prester John’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 62: 291–310
    Beinart, H. (1981), Conversos on trial. The Inquisition in Ciudad Real, Jerusalem
    Belch, S.F. (1965), Paulus Vladimiri and his doctrine concerning international law and politics, The Hague
    Beldiceanu, N. and Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1980), ‘Recherches sur la Morée’, Sudöst-Forschungen 39: 17–74
    Beldiceanu, N. (1965), ‘Recherches sur la reforme foncière Mehmed II’, Acta historica 4: 27–39
    Beldiceanu, N. (1980), Le timar dans l’empire Ottoman (début du XIVe–début XVIe siècle), Wiesbaden
    Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1969), ‘En marge d’un acte concernant le pengyek et les aqıngı’, Revue des études islamiques 37: 21–47
    Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1991), ‘Les Bektaši à la lumière des recensements ottomans (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 81: 21–79
    BelenguerCebrià, E. (ed.) (1989), Història del país valencià, de la conquista a la federació hispànica, Barcelona
    Belenguer Cebrià, E. (1976), València en la crisi del segle XV, Barcelona
    Bellotti, B. (1923), La vita di Bartolomeo Colleoni, Bergamo
    Belluga, Pere, Speculum principum, Venice (1580)
    Beloch, K.J. (1937–1965), Bevölkerungsgeschichte Italiens, Berlin and Leipzig
    Benecke, G. (1982), Maximilian I, 1459–1519. An analytical biography, London
    Benedictow, O.J. (1974), ‘Knut Alvsson og hans vei till opprør’, Historisk Tidsskrift(Norwegian) 53: 122–47
    Benedictow, O.J. (1977), Norges historie, V: 1448–1536, Oslo
    Beneshevich, V.N. (ed.), Drevnerusskaia slavianskaia kormchaia XIV titulov bez tolkovanii, St Petersburg (1906)
    Benito Ruano, E. (1978), San Borondón, octava isla canaria, Valladolid
    Benito Ruano, E. (1961), Toledo en el siglo XV, Madrid
    Benito Ruano, E. (1961), Toledo en el siglo XV, Madrid
    Benl, R. (1992), ‘Anfänge und Entwicklung des Ständewesens im spätmittelalterlichen Pommern’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 121–35
    Bennett, M. (1987), Lambert Simnel and the battle of Stoke, Gloucester
    Bennett, M. (1990), ‘Henry VII and the northern rising of 1489’, English Historical Review 105 34–59
    Bent, M. (1981), Dunstaple, Oxford Studies of Composers, London
    Bentley, J.H. (1983), Humanists and holy writ: New Testament scholarship in the Renaissance, Princeton
    Bentley, J.H. (1987), Politics and culture in Renaissance Naples, Princeton
    Beresford, M. W. and Hurst, J. G. (1971), Deserted medieval villages, London
    Beresford, M. (1967), New towns of the Middle Ages. Town plantation in England, Wales and Gascony, London
    Beresford, M. and Finberg, H.P.R. (1973), English medieval boroughs. A handlist, Newton Abbot
    Berger, R. (1971), Nicolas Rolin, Kanzler der Zeitenwende im Burgundisch-Französich Konflikt 1422–1461, Freiburg
    Berger, H. (1978), Der Alte Zürichkrieg im Rahmen der europäischen Politik. Ein Beitrag zur ‘Aussenpolitik’ Zürichs in der ersten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts, Zurich
    Bergier, J.-F. (1990), Die Wirtschaftsgeschichte der Schweiz, Von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart, Zurich
    Bergsland, K. (1970), ‘Om middelalderens Finnmarker’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 49: 365–409
    Bergström, R. (1943), Studier till den stora krisen i nordens historia 1517–1523, Uppsala
    Bermúdez Aznar, A. (1974), El corregidor en Castilla durante la baja edad media (1348-1474), Murcia
    Bernadskii, V.N. (1961), Novgorod i novgorodskaia zemlia v XV veke, Moscow and Leningrad
    Bernal, A.M., CollantesTerán, A. and García–Baquero, A. (1978), ‘Sevilla: de los gremios a la industrialización’, Estudios de historia social 5–6: 7–307
    Bernard, J. (1968), Navires et gens de mer à Bordeaux, 3 vols., Paris
    Bernard, G. (1985), The power of the early Tudor nobility: a study of the fourth and fifth earls of Shrewsbuy, Brighton
    Bernard, G. (ed.) (1992), The Tudor nobility, Manchester
    Bernath, M. (ed.) (1980), Historische Bücherkunde Südosteuropa, 1, 2, Munich, pp. 755–1227
    Bernstein, E. (1983), German humanism, Boston
    Berschin, W. (1988), Greek letters and the Latin Middle Ages: from Jerome to Nicholas of Cusa, Washington
    Bertanza, E. and Dalla Santa, G. (1907), Maestri, scuole e scolari in Venezia fino al 1500, Venice; repr. 1993
    Bertelè, T. and Dorini, U. (1956), Il libro dei conti (Constantinopoli 1436–1440) di Giacomo Badoer, Rome
    Bertelli, S. (1978), Il potere oligarchico nello stato-città medievale, Florence
    Bertelli, S. et al. (1979), Florence and Venice. Comparisons and relations, 1, Florence
    Bertelli, S. et al. (1985), Italian Renaissance courts, Milan
    Berthold, B. (1980), ‘Städte und Reichsreform in der ersten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 59–112
    Betham, W. Sir (1830), Dignities, feudal and parliamentary and the constitutional legislature of the United Kingdom …, Dublin and London
    Beyer, M. (1975), ‘Den norske tronfølgeutviklingen 1319–1450’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 54: 181–224
    Bialostocki, J. (1972), Spätmittelalter und Beginnende Neuzeit, Propyläen Kunstgeschichte, 7, Berlin
    Bickel, A. (1978), Die Herren von Hallwil; im Mittelalter, Beitrag zur schwäbisch-schweizerischen Adelsgeschichte, Aarau
    Bickel, A. (1982), Willisau. Geschichte von Stadt und Umland bis 1500, 2 vols., Lucerne
    Bierbrauer, P. (1991), ‘Die Ausbildung bäuerlicher Landschaften im Raum der Eidgenossenschaft’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 11: 91–102
    Bierbrauer, P. (1991), Freiheit und Gemeinde im Berner Oberland 1300-1700, Berne
    Billanovich, G. (1951), ‘Petrarch and the textual tradition of Livy’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 14: 137–208
    Billioud, J. (1922), Les états de Bourgogne aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Dijon
    Binz, L. (1977), Vie religieuse et réforme ecclésiastique dans le diocèse de Genève pendant le grand schisme et la crise conciliaire 1378–1450, I, Mémoires et Documents Publiés par la Société d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de Genève, 46, Geneva
    Biondo, Flavio, Historiarum ab inclinato Romano imperio decades III, in his De Roma triumphante…, Basle (1531)
    Biondo, Flavio, Scritti inediti e rari, ed. Nogara, B., Rome (1927)
    Biraben, J.-N. (1975), Les hommes et la peste en France et dans les pays européens et méditerranéens, Paris
    Birnbaum, M.D. (1981), Janus Pannonius. Poet and politician, Zagreb
    Birnbaum, H. (1981), Lord Novgorod the Great, I, Columbus
    Birnbaum, H. (1977), ‘Lord Novgorod the Great: its place in medieval culture’, Viator 8: 215–54
    Bischoff, G. (1992), ‘Maximilien Ier, roi des Romains, duc de Bourgogne et de Bretagne’, in 1491, la Bretagne terre d’Europe (1992)457–71
    Bishko, C.J. (1963), ‘The Castilian as plainsman. The medieval ranching frontier in La Mancha and Extremadura’, in Lewis, A.R. and McGann, T.F. (eds.), The New World looks at its history, Austin
    Biskup, M. (1980), ‘Die Rolle der Städte in der Ständevertretung des Königreichs Polen, einschließlich des Ordensstaates Preußen im 14./15. Jahrhundert’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 163–94
    Biskup, M. (1992), ‘Die Stände im Preußen Königlichen Anteils 1466–1526’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 83–99
    Biskup, M. (1967), Wojna Trzynastoletnia z Zakonem Krzyżackim, Warsaw
    Biskup, M. and Górski, K. (1987), Kazimierz Jagiellonczyk. Zbiór studiów o Polsce drugiej polowy XV w., Warsaw
    Biskup, M. and Labuda, G. (1986), Dzieje Zakonu Kryzackiego w Prusach, Danzig
    Bisson, T.N. (1964), Assemblies and representation in Languedoc in the thirteenth century, Princeton
    Bisson, T.N. (1977), ‘A general court of Aragon (Daroca, February 1228)’, English Historical Review 92: 107–24
    Bisson, T.N. (1986), The medieval crown of Aragon, Oxford
    Bisson, T.N. (1986), The medieval crown of Aragon. A short history, Oxford
    Bittmann, K. (1957), ‘Die Zusammenkunft von Peronne. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik an den Memorien des Philippe de Commynes’, Historische Zeitschrift 184
    Bittmann, K. (1964), Ludwig XI und Karl der Kühne. Die Memorien des Philippe de Commynes als historische Quelle, Göttingen
    Bizocchi, R. (1987), Chiesa e potere nella Toscana del Quattrocento, Bologna
    Black, A.J. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, 1430–1450, Cambridge
    Black, A.J. (1992), Political thought in Europe, 1250–1450, Cambridge
    Black, A. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, 1430–1450, Cambridge
    Black, A. (1979), Council and commune. The conciliar movement and the fifteenth-century heritage, London
    Black, A. (1984), Guilds and civil society in European political thought from the twelfth century to the present, Cambridge
    Black, R. (1981), ‘Benedetto Accolti and the beginnings of humanist historiography’, English Historical Review 96: 36–58
    Black, R. (1985), Benedetto Accolti and the Florentine Renaissance, Cambridge
    Black, R. (1986), ‘The political thought of the Florentine chancellors’, Historische Zeitschrift 29: 991–1003
    Black, R. (1987), ‘The new laws of history’, Renaissance Studies 1: 126–56
    Black, R. (1990), ‘Machiavelli, servant of the Florentine Republic’, in Bock, , Skinner, and Viroli, (1990), pp. 71–99
    Black, R. (1991a), ‘An unknown thirteenth-century manuscript of Ianua’, in Wood, I., and Loud, G.A., (eds.), Church and chronicle in the Middle Ages. Essays presented to John Taylor, London, pp. 101–15
    Black, R. (1991b), ‘The curriculum of Italian elementary and grammar schools, 1350–1500’, in Kelley, D.R., and Popkin, R.H., (eds.), The shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Dordrecht, pp. 137–63
    Black, R. (1991c), ‘Italian Renaissance education: changing perspectives and continuing controversies’, Journal of the History of Ideas 52: 315–34
    Black, R. (1991d), ‘Reply to Paul Grendler’, Journal of the History of Ideas 52: 519–520
    Black, R. (1992), ‘Florence’, in Porter, R., and Teich, M., The Renaissance in national context, Cambridge, pp. 21–41
    Black, R. (1995), ‘The Donation of Constantine: a new source for the concept of the Renaissance?’, in Brown, A., (ed.), Language and images of the Renaissance, Oxford, pp.51–85
    Black, R. (1996), ‘Cicero in the curriculum of Italian Renaissance grammar schools’, Ciceroniana 9: 105–20
    Black, R. (1997), ‘The vernacular and the teaching of Latin in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries’, forthcoming in Studi medievali
    Black, R. (forthcoming), Humanism and education in Renaissance society. Tradition and innovation in Tuscan schools, 1200–1500, Cambridge
    Black, R. and Pomaro, G. (forthcoming), Boethius at school in medieval and Renaissance Florence, Florence
    Black, C.F. (1970), ‘The Baglioni as tyrants of Perugia, 1488–1540’, English Historical Review 85 245–81
    Black, A. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, Cambridge
    Black, A. (1992), Political thought in Europe, 1250-1450, Cambridge
    Black, A. (1979), Council and commune. The conciliar movement an the fifteenth-century heritage, London
    Blair, J. and Ramsay, N. (eds.) (1991), English medieval industries. Craftsmen, techniques, products, London
    Blake, N.F. (1976), Caxton. England’s first publisher, London
    Blanchard, I. (1986), ‘The continental European cattle trade, 1400–1600’, Economic History Review 2nd series 39: 427–60
    Blanchard, J. (1989), ‘Ecrire la guerre au XVe sièclé’, Le moyen français 24–5: 7–21
    Blanchard, J. (1996), Commynes l’européen. L’invention du politique, Geneva
    Blanchard, J. (ed.) (1995), Représentation, pauvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Blanchard, J. (1996), Commynes l’Européen. L’invention du politique, Geneva
    Blastenbrei, P. (1987), Die Sforza und ihr Heer, Heidelberg
    Blench, J.W. (1964), Preaching in England in the later XVth and XVIth centuries, London
    Blickle, P. (1986), ‘Communalism, parliamentarism, republicanism’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 6: 1–13
    Blickle, P. (ed.) 1997, Resistance, representation and community, Oxford.
    Blickle, P. (1975), ‘The economic, social and political background of the 12 articles of the Swabian peasants of 1525’, Journal ofPeasant Studies 3: 63–75
    Blickle, P. (1973), Landschaften im Alten Reich. Die staatliche Funktion des gemeinen Mannes in Oberdeutschland, Munich
    Blickle, P. (1989), Studien zur geschichtlichen Bedeutung des deutschen Bauernstandes, Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 35, Stuttgart
    Blickle, P. (1973), Landschaften im Alten Reich. Die staatliche Funktion des gemeinen Mannes in Oberdeutschland, Munich
    Blickle, P. (1981), Deutsche Untertanen. Ein Widerspruch, Munich
    Blickle, P. (1985), Gemeindereformation. Die Menschen des 16. Jahrhunderts auf dem Weg zum Heil, Munich
    Blickle, P. (1990), ‘Friede und Verfassung, Voraussetzungen und Folgen der Eidgenossenschaft von 1291’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, I: Verfassung, Kirche, Kunst, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 13–202
    Blockmans, W.P. (1985), ‘Breuk of continuïteit? De Vlamse privilegiën van 1477 in het licht van het staatsvormingsproces’, in Blockmans, W.P. (ed.), Le privilège général et les privilèges régionaux de Marie de Bourgogne pour les Pays-Bas, 1477, Heule, pp. 97–125
    Blockmans, W.P. (1993), ‘Les origines des états modernes en Europe, XIIIe–XVIIIe siècles: état de la question et perspectives’, in Blockmans, W.P. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), Visions sur le développement des états européens. Théories et historiographies de l’état moderne, Rome, pp. 1–14
    Blockmans, W.P., ‘Autocratie ou polyarchie? La lutte pour le pouvoir politique en Flandre de 1482 à 1492, d’après des documents inédits’, Bulletin de la Commission royale d’histoire 140 (1974), pp. 257–368
    Blockmans, W.P., Prevenier, W. and Zoete, A. (eds.), Handelingen van de Leden en van de Staten van Vlaanderen (1384–1506), 9 vols., Brussels (1959–1996)
    Blockmans, W.P. (1973), ‘La participation des sujets flamands à la politique monétaire des ducs de Bourgogne (1384–1500)’, Revue belge de numismatique 119: 103–34
    Blockmans, W.P. (1978a), De volksvertegenwoordiging in Vlaanderen in de overgang van middeleeuwen naar nieuwe tijden (1384–1506), Brussels
    Blockmans, W.P. (1978b), ‘A typology of representative institutions in late medieval Europe’, Journal of Medieval History 4: 189–215
    Blockmans, W.P. (1986), ‘Vertretungssysteme im niederländischen Raum im Spätmittelalter’, in Fritze, K., Müller-Mertens, E. and Schildhauer, J., (eds.), Der Ost- und Nordseeraum, Hansische Studien, 7, Weimar, pp. 180–9
    Blockmans, W.P. (1992), ‘From a typology of representation towards the localisation of power centres’, in Blom, H.W., Blockmans, W.P. and Schepper, H. (eds.), Bicameralism, The Hague, pp. 41–50
    Blockmans, W.P. (1994), ‘Voracious states and obstructing cities: an aspect of state formation in preindustrial Europe’, in Tilly, C., and Blockmans, W.P. (eds.), Cities & the rise of states in Europe, A.D. 1000 to 1800, Boulder, pp. 218–50
    Blockmans, W.P. (1980), ‘The social and economic effects of the plague in the Low Countries’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 58: 833–63
    Blockmans, W.P. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1993), Visions sur le développement des états européens. Théories et historiographies de l’état moderne, Rome
    Bloockman, H. (1981), Der Deutsche Orden. Zwölf Kapitel aus seiner Geschichte, Munich
    Blum, J. (1957), ‘The rise of serfdom in eastern Europe’, American Historical Review 62: 807–36
    Blum, J. (1969), Lord and peasant in Russia from the ninth to the nineteenth century, New York
    Bock, G., Skinner, Q. and, Viroli, M. (1990), Machiavelli and republicanism, Cambridge
    Bocquet, A. (1969), Recherches sur la population rurale de l’Artois et du Boulonnais pendant la période bourguignonne (1384–1477), Arras
    Bodmer, J.-P. (1976), Chroniken und Chronisten im Spätmittelalter, Berne
    Bodnar, E. and Mitchell, C. (1976), Cyriacus of Ancona’s journeys in the Propontis and the northern Aegean, Philadelphia
    Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus, Fundamentals of music, trans. Bower, C.M., ed. Palisca, C.V., New Haven (1989)
    Böhm, H. (1977), ‘Gallica gloria’. Untersuchungen zum kulturellen Nationalgefühl in der älterenfranzösischen Neuzeit, Freiburg
    Bois, G. (1984), The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, c. 1300–1550, Cambridge (originally published as Crise du féodalisme, Paris (1976))
    Bois, G. (1984), The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, Cambridge
    Bois, G. (1976), Crise du féodalisme; économie rurale et démographie en Normandie orientale du début du 14e siècle au milieu du 16e siècle, Paris; English trans. The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, c. 1300–1550, Cambridge (1984)
    Bolton, J.L. (1980), The medieval English economy, London
    Bon, A. (1969), La Morée franque. Recherches historiques, topographiques et archéologiques sur la Principauté dAchaïe (1205–1403), Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 213, Pari
    Bonassie, P. (1975), La organización del trabajo en Barcelona a fines del siglo XV, Barcelona
    Bonenfant, P. (1945), Philippe le Bon, Brussels
    Bonenfant, P. (1958), Du meurtre de Montereau au traité de Troyes, Brussels
    Bonet, Honoré, The tree of battles of Honoré Bonet, ed. and trans. Coopland, G.W., Liverpool (1949)
    Bonet, Honoré, L’arbre des batailles, ed. Nys, E., Brussels and Leipzig (1883); English trans. and ed. Coopland, G.W., The tree of battles of Honoré Bonet, Liverpool (1949)
    Bonfini, Antonius, Rerum ungaricarum decades, ed. Fógel, I., Juhász, L., Iványi, B., 4 vols., Budapest (1941–1962)
    Bonis, G. (1965), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet (13th–18th centuries)’, in Gouvernés et gou- vernants (1965–1966), XXV, pp. 287–307
    Bonis, G. (1965), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet (13 th– 18th centuries)’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états, 36: 287–307
    Bónis, G. (1965a), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet: 13th to 18th centuries’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, XXV: Gouvernés et gouvernants, Brussels
    Bónis, G. (1965b), ‘Ständisches Finanzwesen in Ungarn im frühen 16. Jahrhundert’, in Nouvelles études historiques publiées à l’occasion du XIIe Congrès international des sciences historiques, Budapest, I, pp. 83–103
    Bonjour, E., Offler, H.S. & Potter, G.R. (1952), A short history of Switzerland, Oxford
    Bonney, R. (ed.) (1995), Economic systems and state finance, Oxford
    Bonney, M. (1990), Lordship and the urban community. Durham and its overlords, 1350–1540, Cambridge
    Boockmann, H. (1988), ‘Geschäfte und Geschäftigkeit auf dem Reichstag im späten Mittelalter’, Historische Zeitschrift 246: 297–325
    Boockmann, H. (1992a), ‘Bemerkungen zur frühen Geschichte ständischer Vertretungen in Preußen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 39–51
    Boockmann, H. (ed.) (1992b), Die Anfänge der ständischen Vertretungen in Preuβen und seinen Nachbarländern, Munich
    Boockmann, H. (ed.) (1994), Kirche und Gesellschaft im Heiligen Römischen Reich des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts, Göttingen
    Boockmann, H. (1987), Stauferzeit und spätes Mittelalter. Deutschland 1125–1517 (Das Reich und die Deutschen, VII), Berlin
    Boockmann, H. (1989), Der Deutsche Orden. Zwölf Kapitel aus seiner Geschichte, 3rd edn, Munich
    Boone, M. (1992), ‘D’un particularisme à l’autre: la Flandre et la Bretagne face à l’état centralisateur (XIVe–XVe siècle)’, in 1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe (1992)
    Boorman, S. (ed.) (1983), Studies in the performance of late mediaeval music, Cambridge
    Borchardt, F.L. (1971), German Antiquity in Renaissance myth, Baltimore, Md., and London
    Borisov, N.S. (1986), Russkaia tserkov′v politicheskoi bor′be XIV–XV vekov, Moscow
    Borosy, A. (1982), ‘The Militia Portalis in Hungary before 1526’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 63–80
    Borrero Fernández, M. (1983), El mundo rural sevillano en el siglo XV. Aljarafe y Ribera, Seville
    Bos-Rops, J.A.M.Y. (1993), Graven op zoek naar geld. De inkomsten van de graven van Holland en Zeeland, 1389–1433, Hilversum
    Boscolo, A. (1954), La politica italiana di Ferdinando I d’Aragona, Cagliari
    Boscolo, A. (1962), La politica italiana di Martino il Vecchio, re d’Aragona, Padua
    Bossuat, A. (1936), Perrinet Gressart et François de Surienne, agents de l’Angleterre, Paris
    Bossuat, A. (1951a), ‘Les prisonniers de guerre au XVe siècle: la rançon de Guillaume, seigneur de Chateauvillain’, Annales de Bourgogne 23: 7–35
    Bossuat, A. (1951b), ‘Les prisonniers de guerre au XVe siècle: la rançon de Jean, seigneur de Rodemack’, Annales de l’est 5th series 3: 145–62
    Bossuat, A. (1954), ‘Le rétablissement de la paix sociale sous le règne de Charles VII’, Le moyen âge 60: 137–62; English trans. in Lewis (1971), pp. 60–81
    Bossuat, A. (1957), Le bailliage royal de Montferrand (1425–1556), Paris
    Bossuat, A. (1958), ‘Les origines troyennes: leur rôle dans la littérature historique au XVe siècle’, Annales de Normandie 8
    Bossuat, A. (1961), ‘La formule “Le roi est empereur en son royaume”. Son emploi au XVe siècle devant le parlement de Paris’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 4th series 39; English trans. ‘The maxim “The king is emperor in his kingdom”: its use in the fifteenth century before the parlement of Paris’, in Lewis, (1971)
    Boudet, J.-P. (1987), ‘Faveur, pouvoir et solidarités sous le règne de Louis XI: Olivier le Daim et son entourage’, Journal des savants 219–57
    Boulton, A.J.D. (1987), The knights of the crown. The monarchical orders of knighthood in later medieval Europe, 1325–1520, Woodbridge
    Boureau, A. (1988), Le simple corps du roi. Ĺimpossible sacralité des souverains français, XVe-XVIIIe siècle, Paris
    Boutruche, R. (1947), La crise d’une société. Seigneurs et paysans du Bordelais pendant la Guerre de Cent Ans, Paris
    Boutruche, R. (ed.) (1966), Histoire de Bordeaux de 1453 à 1715, Bordeaux
    Boutruche, R. (1947), La crise d’une société. Seigneurs et paysans du Bordelais pendant la guerre de Cent Ans, Paris
    Boutruche, R. (ed.) (1966), Bordeaux de 1453 à 1715 (Histoire de Bordeaux, ed. Higounet, C., IV), Bordeaux
    Bowers, R. (1975a), ‘Choral institutions within the English Church. Their constitution and development, 1340–1500’, PhD dissertation, University of East Anglia
    Bowers, R. (1975b), ‘Some observations on the life and career of Lionel Power’, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association 102: 103–27
    Bowles, E.A. (1954), ‘Haut et bas: the grouping of musical instruments in the Middle Ages’, Musica disciplina 8: 115–40
    Bowles, E.A. (1959), ‘The role of musical instruments in medieval sacred drama’, Musical Quarterly 45: 67–84
    Bowles, E.A. (1961), ‘Musical instruments in civic processions during the Middle Ages’, Acta musicologica 33: 147–61
    Boxer, C.R. (1969), The Portuguese seaborne empire, 1415–1825, London
    Bracciolini, Poggio, De varietate fortunae, ed. Merisalo, O., Helsinki (1993)
    Bracciolini, Poggio, Lettere, ed. Harth, H., 3 vols., Florence (1984–1987)
    Bracciolini, Poggio, Opera, Basle (1538)
    Brady, T.A. (1985), Turning Swiss. Cities and empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
    Brady, T.A. Jr, (1981), Turning Swiss. Cities and Empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
    Brady, T. A. Jr (1985), Turning Swiss. Cities and Empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
    Brand, H. (1992), ‘Urban policy or personal government: the involvement of the urban élite in the economy of Leiden at the end of the Middle Ages’, in Diederiks, H., Hohenberg, P., and Wagenaar, M., (eds.), Economic policy in Europe since the late Middle Ages. The visible hand and the fortune of cities, Leicester, pp. 17–34
    Brändli, P.J. (1986), ‘Mittelalterliche Grenzstreitigkeiten im Alpenraum’, Mitteilungen des historischen Vereins des Kantons Schwyz 78: 19–188
    Brandmüller, W. (1968), Das Konzil von Pavia–Siena, 1423–1424, 2 vols., Münster
    Brant, Sebastian, Narrenschiff, ed. Goedeke, K., Leipzig (1872)
    Bratchel, M.E. (1995), Lucca, 1430–1494, Oxford
    Bratchel, M.E. (1995), Lucca, 1430–94. The reconstruction of an Italian city-republic, Oxford
    Braude, B. (1982), ‘Foundation myths of the millet system’, in Braude, and Lewis, (1982), 1, pp. 69–88
    Braude, B. and Lewis, B. (eds.) (1982), Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Empire, I–II, New York and London
    Braude, B. (1982), ‘Foundation myths in the millet system’, in Braude, B. and Lewis, B. (eds.), Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Empire. The functioning of a plural society, I: The central lands, London and New York, pp. 69–88
    Braudel, F. (1985), Civilization and capitalism, fifteenth to eighteenth centuries, II: The perspectives of the world, London
    Breen, Q. (1952), ‘Giovanni Pico della Mirandola on the conflict of philosophy and rhetoric’, Journal of the History of Ideas 13: 384–412
    Brentano, R. (1994), A new world in a small place. Church and religion in the diocese of Rieti (1188–1378), Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
    Bresc, H. (1986), Un monde méditerranéen. Economie et société en Sicile, 1300–1450, 2 vols., Rome
    Bresc, H. (1986), Un monde méditerranéen. Economie et société en Sicile, 1300-1450, Palermo and Rome
    Brezzi, P. and Panizza Lorch, M. (1984), Umanesimo a Roma nel Quattrocento, Rome and New York
    Bridbury, A.R. (1955), England and the salt trade in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Bridbury, A.R. (1962), Economic growth. England in the later Middle Ages, London
    Bridbury, A.R. (1982), Medieval English clothmaking. An economic survey, London
    Bridge, J.S. (1921–1936), A history of France from the death of Louis XI, 5 vols., Oxford
    Britnell, R.H. (1986), Growth and decline in Colchester, 1300–1525, Cambridge
    Britnell, R.H. (1993), The commercialisation of English society 1000–1500, Cambridge
    Brizzi, G.P. and Verger, J., (eds.) (1990, 1993, 1994), Le università dell’Europa, II: La nascità delle università; IV: Gli uomini e i luoghi – secoli XII–XVIII; V: Le scuole e i maestri – il medioevo, Cinisello Balsamo
    Brosse, O. (1965), Le pape et le concile. La comparaison de leurs pouvoirs à la veille de la Réforme, Paris
    Brown, J. C. (1982), In the shadow of Florence. Provincial society in Renaissance Pescia, Oxford
    Brown, J. (1989), ‘Prosperity or hard times in Renaissance Italy?’, Renaissance Quarterly 42: 761–80
    Brown, J. (ed.) (1995), Language and images of Renaissance Italy, Oxford
    Brown, C. F. and Smithers, G.V. (eds.) (1952), Religious lyrics of the XIVth century, Oxford
    Brown, D.C. (1987), Pastor and laity in the theology of Jean Gerson, Cambridge
    Brown, A. (1986), ‘Platonism in fifteenth-century Florence and its contribution to early modern political thought’, Journal of Medieval History 58: 383–413
    Brown, C.M. (1976), ‘“Lo insaciabile desiderio nostro de cose antique” – new documents for Isabella d’Este’s collection of antiquities’, in Clough, C.H., (ed.), Cultural aspects of the Italian Renaissance. Essays in honour of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Manchester and New York
    Brown, A.L. (1972), ‘The reign of Henry IV’, in Chrimes et al. (1972)1–28
    Brown, A.L. (1978), ‘The Scottish “establishment” in the later fifteenth century’, Juridical Review 23 89–105
    Brown, J.M. (ed.), (1977), Scottish society in the fifteenth century, London
    Brown, M.H. (1992), ‘“That old serpent and ancient of evil days”: Walter earl of Atholl and the death of James I’, Scottish Historical Review 71 23–45
    Brown, M.H. (1994a), James I, Edinburgh
    Brown, M.H. (1994b), ‘Scotland tamed? Kings and magnates in late medieval Scotland: a review of recent work’, Innes Review 45 120–46
    Brown, J.C. (1989), ‘Prosperity or hard times in Renaissance Italy?’, Renaissance Quarterly 42 761–80
    Brown, A. (1979), Bartolomeo Scala, chancellor of Florence, Princeton
    Brown, A. (1992), The Medici in Florence. The exercise and language of power, Florence
    Brown, J.C. (1982), In the shadow of Florence. Provincial society in Renaissance Pescia, New York and Oxford
    Brucker, G. A. (1969), Renaissance Florence, New York
    Brucker, G. (1977), The civic world of early Renaissance Florence, Princeton
    Brucker, G. (1979), ‘Humanism, politics and the social order in early Renaissance Florence’, in Bertelli, S., et al. (eds.), Florence and Venice. Comparisons and relations, Florence, I, pp. 3–11
    Brucker, G.A. (1969), Renaissance Florence, New York
    Brucker, G.A. (1977), The civic world of early Renaissance Florence, Princeton
    Brulez, W. (1990), ‘Brugge en Antwerpen in de 15th en 16th eeuw: een tegenstelling?’, Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 73: 15–37
    Brulez, W. (1973), ‘Bruges and Antwerp in the 15th and 16th centuries: an antithesis?’, Acta historiae Neerlandicae 6: 1–26
    Bruni, Leonardo, Laudatio Florentinae urbis, extracts in Klette, T., Beiträge zur Geschichte und Literatur des Italianischen Gelehrtenrenaissance, Greifswald (1889), II, pp. 84–105
    Bruni, Leonardo, Historiarum florentini populi libri xii, ed. Santini, E., Rome (1942)
    Bruni, Leonardo, Epistolarum libri VIII, ed. Mehus, L., 2 vols., Florence (1741)
    Bruni, Leonardo, Historiarum florentini populi libri XII, in Rerum italicarum scriptores, new series, 19, pt 3, ed. Santini, Emilio, Città di Castello (1914)
    Bruni, Leonardo, Humanistisch-philosophische Schriften, ed. Baron, H., Leipzig and Berlin (1928)
    Bruni, Leonardo, Laudatio florentinae urbis, ed. Baron, H., in his From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago (1968), pp. 232–63
    Bruni, Leonardo, Oratio in funere Nannis Strozae, in Baluze, E., and Mansi, G. (eds.), Miscellanea novo ordine digesta…, 4 vols., Lucca (1761–1764), IV, pp. 2–7
    Brusten, C. (1953), L’armée bourguignonne de 1465 à 1468, Brussels
    Brusten, C. (1954), L’armée bourguignonne de 1465 à 1468, Brussels
    Brusten, C. (1976), ‘Les compagnies d’ordonnance dans l’armée bourguignonne’, in Grandson 1476 (1976)112–69
    Brusten, C. (1979), ‘La fin des compagnies d’ordonnance de Charles le Téméraire’, in Cinq-centième anniversaire… de Nancy (1979)363–75†
    Bruun, H. (1932–1934), ‘Var udstederne af Opsigelsesbrevet af 23. Juni 1439 alle Rigsraader?’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 10 (2): 84–92
    Bruun, H. (1960–1962), ‘Biskop Jens Andersen (Lodehat) som oppositionsfører’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) II (6): 427–66
    Bruun, H. (1960–1962), ‘Kalundborgvidissen 1425 af Kalmarunionsbrevet 1397’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) II (6): 521–73
    Bryer, A. (1986), ‘Continuity and change in Trebizond’s Matzouka/Maçuka valley’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 51–96
    Bryer, A. (1991), ‘The Pontic Greeks before the diaspora’, Journal of Refugee Studies 4: 315–34
    Bryer, A. (ed.) (1996), Mount Athos and Byzantine monasticism, London
    Bryer, A. and Lowry, H. (eds.) (1986), Continuity and change in late Byzantine and early Ottoman society, Birmingham and Washington, DC
    Bryer, A. and Ursinus, M. (eds.) (1991), Manzikert to Lepanto. The Byzantine world and the Turks, 1071–1571, Byzantinische Forschungen, 16, Amsterdam
    Bryer, A. and Winfield, D. (1985), The Byzantine monuments and′topography of the Pontos, I–II, Washington, DC
    Bryer, A. and Lowry, H. (eds.) (1986), Continuity and change in late Byzantine and early Ottoman society, Birmingham and Washington DC
    Buck, A. (1960), ‘Die Rangstellung des Menschen in der Renaissance: dignitas et miseria hominis’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 42: 61–75
    Buckton, D. (ed.) (1994), Byzantium. Treasures of Byzantine art and culture from British collections, London
    Budé, Guillaume, L’institution du prince, in Bontems, C., Raybaud, L.-P. and Brancourt, J.-P., Le prince dans la France des XVIe et XVII siècles, Paris (1965)
    Budovnits, I.U. (1947), Russkaia publitsistika XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
    Budovnits, I.U. (1966), Monastyri na Rusi i bor′ba s nimi krest′ian v XIV–XVI v., Moscow
    Bueil, Jean, Le Jouvencel, ed. Favre, C., and Lecestre, L., 2 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1887–1889)
    BuenoMesquita, D.M. (1970), ‘The place of despotism in Italian politics’, in Hale, J.R. et al. (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London 301–31
    BuenoMesquita, D.M. (1941), Giangaleazzo Visconti, Cambridge
    Buganov, V.I. (ed.), Razriadnaia kniga 1475–1598gg., Moscow (1966)
    Bühler, C. (1960), The fifteenth-century book. The scribes, the painters, the decorators, Philadelphia
    Bühler, C.F. (1958), The university and the press in fifteenth-century Bologna, Notre Dame, Ind.
    Bühler, C.F. (1960), The fifteenth-century book. The scribes, the printers, the decorators, Philadelphia
    Bukofzer, M. (1950), Studies in medieval and Renaissance music, New York
    Bulario de la Universidad de Salamanca, ed. BeltanHeredia, V., 3 vols., Salamanca (1966–1967)
    Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1988), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XIIe–XVIIIe siècles), Paris
    Bulst, N. (1987), ‘Die französischen General- und Provinzialstände im 15. Jahrhundert. Zum Problem nationaler Integration und Desintegration’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozesse im Widerstreit: Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Christenheit, Stuttgart, pp. 313–29
    Bulst, N. (1992), Die französischen Generalstände von 1468 und 1484. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu den Delegierten, Beihefte der Francia, 26, Sigmaringen
    Bulst, N. (1992), Die französischen Generalstände von 1468 und 1484. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu den Delegierten, Sigmaringen
    Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1988), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XIIe–XVIIIe siècles), Paris
    Bundi, M. (1982), Zur Besiedlungs-und Wirtschaftsgeschichte Graubündens im Mittelalter, Chur
    Burchard, J. (1910), The diay of John Burchard of Strasburg AD 1483–1506, I, 1483–1492, trans. Mathew, A.H., London
    Burckhardt, J. (1929), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, trans. Middlemore, S.G.C., London
    Burckhardt, J. (1990), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, trans. Middlemore, S., introduction by Burke, P., notes by Murray, P., London (first published 1860)
    Burckhardt, J. (1990), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, Harmondsworth
    Burdach, K. (1893), Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation, Halle
    Burdach, K. (1910), ‘Sinn und Ursprung der Worte Renaissance und Reformation’, Sitzungsberichte der Königlichpreussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 594–646
    Burdach, K. (1913), Rienzo und die geistige Wandlung seiner Zeit, Erste Hälfte (=Briefwechsel des Cola di Rienzo, ed. Burdach, K., and Piur, P., Erster Teil=K. Burdach, Von Mittelalter zur Reformation. Forschungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Bildung, Zweiter Band), Berlin
    Burke, P. (1969), The Renaissance sense of the past, London
    Burleigh, M. (1984), Prussian society and the Germanic Order. An aristocratic corporation in crisis, c. 1410–1466, Cambridge
    Burleigh, M. (1984), Prussian society and the German Order. An aristocratic corporation in crisis, c. 1410–1466, Cambridge
    Burns, J.H. (1985), ‘Fortescue and the political theory of dominium’, Historical Journal 28: 777–97
    Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire. The idea of monarchy, 1400–1525, Oxford
    Burns, J.H. (ed.) (1988), The Cambridge history of medieval political thought, Cambridge
    Burns, J.H. and Goldie, M. (eds.) (1991), The Cambridge history of political thought, Cambridge
    Burns, J.H. (1962), Scottish churchmen and the Council of Basle, Glasgow
    Burns, J.H. (1963), ‘The conciliarist tradition in Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 42 89–104
    Burns, J.H. (1990), ‘John Ireland: theology and public affairs in the late fifteenth century’, Innes Review 41 151–81
    Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire, 1400-1525, Oxford
    Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire. The idea of monarchy, 1400–1523, Oxford
    Bush, M.L. (1983–1988), The European nobility, I: Noble privilege; II: Rich nobles and poor nobles, Manchester
    Bushkovitch, P. (1992), Religion and society in Russia. The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, New York
    Bussi, G.A. (1978), Prefazioni alle edizioni di Sweynheym e Pannartz, prototipografiRomani, ed. Miglio, M., Milan
    Butcher, A.F. (1979), ‘Rent and the urban economy: Oxford and Canterbury in the later Middle Ages’;, Southern History 1: 11–43
    Bütikofer, N. (1991), ‘Konfliktregulierung auf den Eidgenössischen Tagsatzungen des 15.und 16. Jahrhunderts’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 11: 103–15
    Bychkova, M.E. (ed.), Novye rodoslovnye knigi XVI v., in Redkie istochniki po istorii Rossii, II Moscow (1977)
    Bychkova, M.E. (1975), Rodoslovnye knigi XVI–XVII vv. kak istoricheskii istochnik, Moscow
    Cabrera Muñoz, E. (1977), El’condado de Belalcázar, 1444-1518, Cordoba
    Cabrillana, N. (1968), ‘La crisis del siglo XIV en Castilla: la Peste Negra en el obispado de Palencia’, Hispania 109: 245–58
    Cabrillana, N. (1969), ‘Salamanca en el siglo XV: nobles y campesinos’, Cuadernos de historia. Anexos de Hispania 3: 255–95
    Cahen, C. (1965), ‘Dhimma’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, II, pp. 227–31
    Cajetan, Thomas, ‘De comparatione auctoritatis papae et concilii’, in Rocaberti, J., (ed.), Biblioteca maxima pontifica, XIX, Rome (1599); also edited by Pollet, V.M.J., Rome (1936)
    Calco, Tristano, Historiae patriae, in Graevius, J.G., Thesaurus antiquitatum et historiarum Italiae, II, pt 1, Leiden (1704)
    Caldwell, D.H. (1981), ‘Royal patronage of arms and armour-making in fifteenth and sixteenth-century Scotland’, in Caldwell, D.H., (ed.), Scottish weapons and fortifications, 1100–1800, Edinburgh, pp. 72–93
    Caldwell, D.H. (ed.) (1981), Scottish weapons and fortifications, 1100–1800, Edinburgh
    Calendar of state papers and manuscripts existing in the archives and collections of Milan, I, ed. Hinds, A.B., London (1912)
    Calendar of state papers. Spanish, 1485–1509, London (1862)
    Calendar of the letter-books of the ciy of London (A–L), ed. Sharpe, R.R., 11 vols., London (1899–1912)
    Calmette, J. and Déprez, E. (1937–1939), L’Europe occidentale de la fin du XIVe siècle aux guerres d’Italie (Histoire générale, Histoire du moyen âge, ed. Glotz, G., VII, pts 1 and 2), Paris
    Calmette, J. (1987), Les grands ducs de Bourgogne, 2nd edn, Paris
    Cambridge economic history of medieval Europe, The (1952, 1963), II: Trade and industry in the Middle Ages, ed. Postan, M.M., and Rich, E.E.; III: Economic organization and policies in the Middle Ages, ed. Postan, M.M., Rich, E.E., and Miller, E., Cambridge
    Cameron, J.K. (1952), ‘Conciliarism in theory and practice, from the outbreak of the Schism till the end of the Council of Constance’, dissertation, University of Hartford, Conn.
    Cameron, J.K. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Low Countries’, in Goodman, and Mackay, (1990), pp. 137–63
    Cameron, A. (1974), ‘The giving of livery and retaining in Henry VII’s reign’, Renaissance and Modern Studies 18 17–35
    Cammelli, G. (1941–1954), I dotti bizantini e le origini dell’umanesimo, 3 vols., Florence
    Camp, P. (1990), Les imageurs bourguignons de la fin du moyen âge, Dijon
    Campbell, B.M.S. and Overton, M. (eds.) (1991), Land, labour and livestock: historical studies in European agricultural productivity, Manchester
    Campbell, T. (1987), ‘Portolan charts from the late thirteenth century to 1500’, in Harley, J.B., and Woodward, D., (eds.), The history of cartography, II: Cartography in prehistoric, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean, Chicago
    Campbell, Tony (1987), The earliest printed maps, 1472–1500, London
    Campbell, L. (1979), Rogier van der Weyden, London
    Campbell, L. (1990), Renaissance portraits, New Haven and London
    Camporeale, S. (1972), Lorenzo Valla: umanesimo e teologia, Florence
    Cananus, , Narratio, ed. Bekkerus, I., Georgius Phrantzes, Ioannes Cananus, Ioannes Anagnostes, Bonn (1838), pp. 457–79
    Canning, J. P. (1983), ‘Ideas of the state in the thirteenth and fourteenth-century commentators on Roman law’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23: 1–27
    Canning, J.P. (1987), The political thought of Baldus of Ubaldis, Cambridge
    Capitani, O. et al. (1981), Comuni e signorie. Istituzioni, società e lotte per l’egemonia, UTET Storia d’Italia, IV, Turin
    Carande, R. (1972), Sevilla, fortaleza y mercado, Seville
    Caravale, M. and Caracciolo, A. (1978), Lo stato pontificio da Martino V a Pio IX, Turin
    Cardini, F. (ed.) (1982), Toscana e terrasanta nel′medioevo, Florence
    Carlsson, G. (1915), Hemming Gadh. En statsman och prelat från Sturetiden. Biografisk studie, Uppsala
    Carlsson, G. (1938), ‘König Erich der Pommer und sein baltischer Imperialismus’, Baltische Studien, Neue Folge, 40: 1–17
    Carlsson, G. (1941), Sveriges historia. Senare Medeltiden, I: Tidsskedet 1389–1448, Stockholm
    Carlsson, G. (1949a), ‘Svante Nilssons Finlandsexpedition 1504 och Sören Norby’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 69: 41–50
    Carlsson, G. (1949b), ‘Några problem i Sturetidens historia’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 69: 229–53
    Carlsson, G. (1955), Kalmar recess 1483, Historiskt Arkiv, III, Stockholm
    Carlyle, R. W. and , A.J. (1903–1936), A history of medieval political theory in the west, 6 vols., Edinburgh and London
    Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
    Caron, M.-T. (1994), Noblesse et pouvoir royal en France, XIIIe–XVIe siècle, Paris.
    Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
    Caron, M.-T. (1994), ‘Une fête dans la ville en 1402: le mariage d’Antoine comte de Rethel à Arras’, Villes et sociétés urbaines au moyen âge. Hommage à M. le, Professeur Jacques Heers, Paris 173–83
    Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
    Carpenter, C. (1980), ‘The Beauchamp affinity. A study of bastard feudalism at work’, English Historical Review 95: 514–32
    Carpenter, N.C. (1958), Music in the medieval and Renaissance universities, Norman, Okla.
    Carpenter, M.C. (1980), ‘The Beauchamp affinity: a study of bastard feudalism at work’, English Historical Review 95 515–32
    Carpenter, M.C. (1992), Locality and polity. A study of Warwickshire landed society, 1401–1499, Cambridge
    Carpenter, C. (1986), ‘The duke of Clarence and the midlands: a study in the interplay of local and national politics’, Midland History II 23–48
    Carpenter, C. (1992), Locality and polity. A study of Warwickshire landed society, 1401‐1499, Cambridge
    Carpenter, D.M. (1988), ‘The pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon; Ramon de Perellós 1397’, in Haren, M. and Pontfarcy, Y. (eds.), The medieval pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, Enniskillen 99–119
    Carr, A.D. (1966–1968), ‘Sir Lewis John: a medieval London Welshman’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 22 260–70
    Carr, A.D. (1968–1969), ‘Welshmen and the Hundred Years War’, Welsh History Review 4 21–46
    Carr, A.D. (1979), ‘The making of the Mostyns: the genesis of a landed family’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion 137–57
    Carr, A.D. (1982), Medieval Anglesey, Llangefni
    Carr, A.D. (1990–1991), ‘Gwilym ap Gruffydd and the rise of the Penrhyn estate’, Welsh History Review 15 1–20
    Carr, A.D. (1995), Medieval Wales, London
    Carrasco, J. (1973), La población de Navarra en el siglo XIV, Pamplona
    Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelona, centre économique à l’époque des difficultés. 1380–1462, 2 vols., Paris
    Carrère, C. (1953), ‘Le droit d’ancrage et le mouvement du port de Barcelone au milieu du XVe siècle’, Estudios de historia moderna 3: 67–156
    Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelone. Centre économique à l’époque des difficultés, 1380–1462, 2 vols., Paris
    Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelone, centre ´conomique à l’´poque des difficult´s, 1380-1462, 2 vols., Paris and The Hague
    Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany, from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
    Carsten, F.L. (1943), ‘Medieval democracy in the Brandenburg towns and its defeat in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 4th series 25: 73–91
    Carsten, F.L. (1954), The origins of Prussia, Cambridge
    Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
    Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
    Carteggi diplomatici fra Milano sforzesco e la Borgogna, ed. Sestan, E., 2 vols., Rome (1985–1987)
    Cartellieri, O. (1929), The court of Burgundy, London
    Carter, F.C. (1994), Trade and development in Poland. An economic geography of Cracow, from its origins to 1795, Cambridge
    Carter, H. (1969), A view of early typography up to about 1600, Oxford
    Carter, H.H. (1961), A dictionary of Middle English musical terms, Indiana University Humanities Series, 45, Bloomington
    Cartulario de la Universidad de Salamanca, ed. BeltranHeredia, V., 6 vols., Salamanca (1970–1973)
    Carus-Wilson, E.M. (ed.), The overseas trade of Bristol in the later Middle Ages, Bristol Record Society, 7, Bristol (1937)
    Carus-Wilson, E.M. and Coleman, O. (1967), England’s export trade 1275–1547, Oxford
    Casado, H. (1988), Señores, mercaderes y campesinos. La comarca de Burgos a fines de la edad media, Valladolid
    Casado Alonso, H. (1994), ‘El comercio internacional burgalés en los siglos XV y XVI’, Actas del Simposio internacional ‘El Consulado de Burgos’, Burgos, pp. 173–247
    Cassirer, E. (1963), The individual and the cosmos in Renaissance philosophy, Oxford (first published 1926)
    Castelli, P. (ed.) (1991), La Rinascità del sapere. Libri e maestri dello studio ferrarese, Venice
    Castelnuovo, G. (1994), Seigneurs et lignages dans le pays de Vaud. Du royaume de Bourgogne à l’arrivée des Savoie, Lausanne
    Caster, G. (1962), Le commerce du pastel et de l’épicerie à Toulouse, Toulouse
    Catalano, F. (1986), Ludovico il Moro, Milan
    Catalogue of books printed in the XVth century now in the British Museum (1908–1985), pts 1–10, 12, London
    Catto, J.I. and Evans, R. (eds.) (1992), The history of the University of Oxford, II: Late medieval Oxford, Oxford
    Cauchies, J.-M. (ed.) (1986), Art de la guerre, technologie et tactique en Europe occidentale à la fin du moyen âge et à la Renaissance, Publications du Centre Européen d’études Bourguignonnes XIVe–XVIe siècles, no. 26, Basle
    Cauchies, J.-M. (1989), La dévotion moderne dans les pays bourguignons et rhénans, des origines à la fin du XVIe siècle, Basle
    Cauchies, J.-M. (1982), La législation princière pour le comté de Hainaut Ducs de Bourgogne et premiers Habsbourg (1427–1506), Brussels
    Cauchies, J.-M. (1995), ‘Le droit et les institutions dans les anciens Pays-Bas sous Philippe le Bon (1419–1467). Essai de synthèse’, Cahiers de Clio 123 33–68
    Cavalcanti, G., Istorie fiorentine, ed. Pino, G., Milan (1944)
    Cazacu, M. and Nasturel, P.S. (1978), ‘Une démonstration navale des Turcs devant Constantinople et la bataille de Kilia (1448)’, Journal des savants: 197–210
    Cazeaux, I. (1975), French music in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, New York
    Census catalogue of manuscript sources of polyphonic music, 1400–1550 (1979–1988), 5 vols., Illinois University Archives for Renaissance Manuscripts Studies, Renaissance Manuscript Studies, I, Stuttgart
    ,Centro Italiano di studi e d’arte, Pistoia (1979), Egemonia fiorentina ed autonomie locali nella Toscana nord–occidentale del primo Rinascimento, Pistoia
    Cerioni, L. (1970), La diplomazia Sforzesca nella seconda metà del Quattrocento e i suoi cifrari segreti, 2 vols., Rome
    Cessi, R. (1944–1946), Storia della repubblica di Venezia, 2 vols., Milan and Messina
    Chacón, Gonzalo, Crónica de don Alvaro de Luna, ed. Mata Carriazo, J., Madrid (1940)
    Chacón-Jiménez, F. (1979), Murcia en la centuria del’Quinientos, Murcia
    Chambers, D.S. (1970), The imperial age of Venice, 1380–1580, London
    Chambers, D., Clough, C.H. and, Mallett, M.E. (eds.) (1993), War, culture and society in Renaissance Venice. Essays in honour of John Hale, London and Rio Grande, Ohio
    Chambers, D.S. (1970), The imperial age of Venice, London
    Chambers, D.S. and Pullan, B. (eds.) (1992), Venice. A documentary history, 1450–1630, Oxford
    Champion, P. (1906), Guillaume de Flavy, capitaine de Compiègne, Paris
    Charbonnier, P. (1980), Une autre France. La seigneurie rurale en BasseAuvergne du XIVe au XVIe siècle, 2 vols., Clermont-Ferrand
    Charbonnier, P. (1980), Une autre France. La seigneurie en BasseAuvergne du XIVe au XVIe siècle, 2 vols., Clermont-Ferrand
    Charles-Edwards, T. (1989), ‘Early medieval kingships in the British Isles’, in Basset, (1989)28–39
    Charny, Geoffroi, Le livre de chevalerie, in Oeuvres de Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, Kervyn, Chroniques, I: Introduction, IIe et IIIe parties, Brussels (1873), pp. 465–533
    Chartes de communes et d’affranchissement en Bourgogne, ed. Garnier, J., 4 vols., Dijon (1867–1918)
    Chartier, Alain, Le livre de l’espérance, ed. Rouy, F., Paris (1989)
    Chartier, Alain, Oeuvres latines, ed. Bourgain-Hemeryck, P., Paris (1977)
    Chartier, Alain, The poetical works of Alain Chartier, ed. Laidlaw, J.C., Cambridge (1974)
    Chartier, Alain, Le quadrilogue invectif ed. Droz, E., Paris (1923)
    Chartier, Alain, Le quadrilogue invectif, ed. Droz, E., 2nd edn, Paris (1950)
    Chartularium Studii Bononiensis. Documenti per la storia dell’università di Bologna dalle origini fino al secolo XV, 15 vols., Bologna (1909–1988)
    Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis, ed. Denifle, H., and Châtelain, E., 4 vols., Paris (1889–1897), and Auctarium chartularii universitatis Parisiensis, ed. Denifle, H., and Châtelain, E., 6 vols., Paris (1894–1964)
    Chartularium Universitatis Portugalensis, 9 vols., and 3 vols. of Auctarium, ed. MoreiraSà, A., Lisbon
    Chastellain, G., Oeuvres, ed. KervynLettenhove, J., 8 vols., Brussels (1863–1866)
    Chaunu, P. (1959–1960), Séville et l’Atlantique, 1504–1650, partie interprétative, 4 vols., Paris
    Chaunu, P. (1969), L’expansion européenne du XIIIe au XVe siècle, Paris
    Chaunu, P. and Gascon, R. (1977), Histoire économique et sociale de la France, I, pt i: De 1450 à 1660. L’état et la ville, ed. Braudel, F., Paris
    Chédeville, A., Goff, J. and Rossiaud, J. (1980), La ville médiévale. Des Carolingiens à la Renaissance (Histoire de la France urbaine, II), Paris
    Cherepnin, L.V. (1948–1951), Russkie fteodal′nye arkhivy XIV–XV vekov, 2 vols., Moscow and Leningrad
    Cherepnin, L.V. (1960), Obrazovanie russkogo tsentralizovannogo gosudarstva v 14–15 vv., Moscow
    Cherepnin, L.V. (1940), ‘Iz istorii drevnerusskikh feodal′nykh otnoshenii XIV–XVI vv’.:, Istoricheskie zapiski 9: 31–78
    Cherepnin, L.V. and Nazarov, V.D. (1986), ‘Krest′ianstvo na Rusi v seredine XII–kontse XV v.’, in Istoriia krest′ianstva v Evrope, II: Epokha feodalizma, Moscow, pp. 250–86
    Chernov, A.V. (1954), Vooruzhennye sily Russkogo gosudarstva v XV–XVII vv., Moscow
    Cherubini, G. et al. (1988), Storia della società italiana, VIII: I secoli del primato italiano - il Quattrocento, Milan
    Chevalier, B. (1975), Tours, ville royale 1356–1520. Origine et développement d’une capitale à la fin du moyen âge, Louvain and Paris
    Chevalier, B. (1982), Les bonnes villes de France aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
    Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle. Renouveau et apogée, Paris
    Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle. Renouveau et apogée, Paris
    Chevalier, B. (1964), ‘La politique de Louis XI à l’égard des bonnes villes: le cas de Tours’, Le moyen âge 70 473–504 English trans. ‘The policy of Louis XI towards the bonnes villes: the case of Tours’, in Lewis, (1971)265–93
    Chevalier, B. (1975), Tours, ville royale (1356–1520). Origine et développement d’une capitale à la fin du moyen âge, Louvain and Paris
    Chevalier, B. (1980), ‘Gouverneurs et gouvernements en France entre 1450 et 1520’, in Werner, F.K., and Paravicini, W., (eds.), Histoire comparée de l’administration. 14e colloque franco-allemand, Tours, 1977, Munich and Zurich 291–307
    Chevalier, B. (1982), Les bonnes villes de France du XIVe au XVIe siècle, Paris
    Chevalier, B. (1987a), ‘Fiscalité municipale et fiscalité d’état en France du XIVe à la fin du XVIe siècle: deux systèmes liés et concurrents’, in Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris 137–51
    Chevalier, B. (1987b), ‘La réforme de la justice: utopie ou réalité (1440–1540)’, in Stegmann, A., (ed.), Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siècle, Paris 237–47
    Chevalier, B. (1988), ‘L’état et les bonnes villes en France au temps de leur accord parfait (1450–1550)’, in Bulst, N., and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XII–XVIIIe siècles), Paris 71–85
    Chevalier, B. (1994), ‘France from Charles VII to Henry IV’, in Brady, T.A., Oberman, H.A., and Tracy, J.D., (eds.), Handbook of European history, 1400–1600, late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, Leiden, New York and Cologne 370–401
    Chevalier, B. (1995), ‘Du droit d’imposer et de sa pratique. Finances et financiers du roi sous le règne de Charles VIII’, in Blanchard, J., (ed.), Représentation, pouvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris 33–47
    Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle, renouveau et apogée; économie, pouvoirs, arts, culture et conscience nationales, Paris
    Chiesi, G. (1988), Bellinzona ducale. Ceto dirigente e politica finanziaria nel Quattrocento, Bellinzona Contamine, P. (1984), War in the Middle Ages, Oxford
    Chiffoleau, J. (1980), La comptabilité de l’au-delà, Rome
    Childs, W.R. (ed.), The customs accounts of Hull 1453–1490, Yorkshire Archaeological Society Record Series, 144, Leeds (1986)
    Childs, W.R. (1978), Anglo-Castilian trade in the later Middle Ages, Manchester
    Childs, W.R. (1981), ‘England’s iron trade in the fifteenth century’, Economic History Review 2nd series 34: 25–47
    Childs, W.R. (1992), ‘Anglo-Portuguese trade in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2: 195–219
    Childs, W.R. (1978), Anglo-Castilian trade in the later Middle Ages, Manchester
    Chittolini, G. (1986), ‘Su alcuni aspetti dello stato di Federico’, in Cerboni Baiardi, G., Chittolini, G. and Floriani, P., (eds.), Federico da Montefteltro. Lo stato, le arti, la cultura, 3 vols., Rome, I, pp. 61–102
    Chittolini, G. (1979a), La formazione dello stato regionale e le istituzioni del contado, secc. XIVe XV, Turin
    Chittolini, G. (ed.) (1979b), La crisi degli ordinamenti comunali e le origini dello stato del Rinascimento, Bologna
    Chittolini, G. (1979), La formazione dello stato regionale e le istituzioni del contado, Turin
    Chrimes, S.B. (1936), English constitutional ideas in the XVth century, Cambridge
    Chrimes, S.B. (1936), English constitutional ideas in the fifteenth century, Cambridge
    Chrimes, S.B. Ross, C.D. and Griffiths, R.A. (eds.) (1972) Fifteenth–century England 1399–1509, Manchester
    Chrimes, S.B. (1972), Henry VII, London
    Chrimes, S.B. (1972), Henry VII, London
    Christensen, A.E. (1951–1952), ‘Erik af Pommerns danske kongemagt’, Scandia 21: 44–60
    Christensen, A.E. (1980), Kalmarunionen og nordisk politik 1319–1439, Copenhagen
    Christensen, H. (1983), Len og magt i Danmark 1439–1481, Aarhus
    Christensen, S. (1987), ‘European-Ottoman military acculturation in the late Middle Ages’, in McGuire, B.P. (ed.), War and peace in the Middle Ages, Copenhagen, pp. 227–51
    Christenson, E. (1957), ‘Scandinavia and the advance of the Hanseatics’, Scandinavian Economic Review 5: 89–117
    Christiansen, E. (1980), The northern crusades. The Baltic and the Catholic frontier, 1100–1525, London
    ‘Chronicle of the rebellion in Lincolnshire, 1470’, ed. Nichols, J.G. Camden Miscellany I, London (1837)
    Chronicque de la traison et mort de Richard Deux, roi Dengleterre, ed. Williams, B. London (1846)
    ,Chrysanthos [Philippides, Metropolitan of Trebizond] (1933), ‘He ekklesia Trapezountos’, Archeion Pontou 4–5: 1–904
    Cini, Fondazione (1957), La civiltà veneziana del Quattrocento, Florence
    Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979), Actes du colloque de Nancy, 1977, Nancy
    Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979), Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Régionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, 1977, Nancy
    Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979) Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Régionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, 1977, Nancy
    Cinquième centenaire de la bataille de Morat Actes du colloque Morat’, avril 1976, Freiburg (1976)
    Cipolla, C.M. (1964), ‘Economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 16: 519–24
    Cipolla, C., , Lopez R.S. and, Miskimin, H.A. (1963–1964), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 16: 519–29
    Cipolla, C.M. (1965), Guns and sails in the early phase of European expansion (1400–1700), London
    Cipolla, C.M. (1963), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 15 519–24
    Circa 1492. Art in the age of exploration (1991), exhibition catalogue, National Gallery of Art, Washington, New Haven and London
    Clair, C. (1976), A history of European printing, London
    Clark, K. (1969), Piero della Francesca, London
    Clarke, M.V. (1926), The medieval city state. An essay on tyranny and federation in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Clarke, P.C. (1991), The Soderini and the Medici. Power and patronage in fifteenth-century Florence, Oxford
    Clauzel, D. (1982), Finances et politique à Lille pendant la période bourguignonne, Dunkirk
    Clogg, R. (ed. and trans.), The movement for Greek independence 1770–1821. A collection of documents, London (1976)
    Clough, C.H. (1993), ‘Love and war in the Veneto: Luigi da Porto and the true story of Giulietta e Romeo’, in Chambers, , Clough, and Mallett, (1993), pp. 99–127
    Clough, C.H. (1995), ‘The Romagna campaign of 1494: a significant military encounter’, in Abulafia, D., (ed.), The French descent into Renaissance Italy, 1494–95. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot, pp. 191–215
    Clough, C.H. (ed.) (1976), Cultural aspects of the Italian Renaissance. Essays in honour of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Manchester and New York
    Clough, C.H. (1973), ‘Federigo da Montefeltro’s patronage of the arts, 1468–1482’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 36: 129–44
    Clough, C.H. (1981), The duchy of Urbino in the Renaissance, London
    Clough, C.H. (1984–1985), ‘Federigo da Montefeltro: the good Christian prince’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 67 293–348
    Clough, C.H. (1990), ‘Chivalry and magnificence in the golden age of the Italian Renaissance’, in Anglo, (1990), pp. 25–47
    Cobb, H. (ed.), The overseas trade of London. Exchequer customs accounts 1480–1, London Record Society, 27, London (1990)
    Cobban, A.B. (1975), The medieval universities. Their development and organization, London
    Cobban, A.B. (1988), The medieval English universities: Oxford and Cambridge to c. 1500, Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Cobban, A.B. (1988), The medieval English universities: Oxford and Cambridge to c. 1500, Aldershot
    Cochrane, E. (1981), Historians and historiography in the Italian Renaissance, Chicago
    Coelho, M.H. C. and Magalhães, J.R. (1986), O poder concelhio (das origens às cortes constituintes), Coimbra
    Cognasso, F. (1966), I Visconti, Varese
    Cognasso, F. (1981), I Savoia, Varese
    Cognet, L. (1965), Introduction aux mystiques rhéno-flamands, Paris and Tournai
    Cohn, S.K. Jr (1980), The laboring classes in Renaissance Florence, New York
    Cohn, N. (1957), The pursuit of the millennium. Revolutionary millenarianism and mystical anarchists of the Middle Ages, London
    Cohn, H.J. (1965), The government of the Rhine Palatinate in the fifteenth century, Oxford; repr. Aldershot and Brookfield, Vt. (1992)
    Coing, H. (ed.) (1973 and 1976), Handbuch der Quellen und Literatur der neueren Europäischen Privatrechtsgeschichte, I and II, Munich
    Cole, A. (1995), The art of the Italian Renaissance courts, London
    Coleman, J. (1981), English literature in history, 1350–1400. Medieval readers and writers, London
    Coleman, J. (1988), ‘Property and poverty’, in Burns (1988), pp. 607–48
    Coletti, V. (1987), L’éloquence de la chaire, Paris
    CollantesTéran Sànchez, A. (1984), Sevilla en la baja edad media. La ciudad y sus hombres, 2nd edn, Seville
    Collantes de Terán, A. (1976), ‘Le latifundium sévillan aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, Mélanges de la Casa de Vélazquez 12: 101–25
    Collantes de Terán, A. (1977a), Sevilla en la baja edad media. La ciudady sus hombres, Seville
    Collantes de Terán, A. (1977b), ‘Nuevas poblaciones del siglo XV en el reino de Sevilla’, Cuadernos de historia 7: 283–336
    Commynes, Philippe, Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (1924–1925)
    Commynes, Philippe, Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (1924–1925)
    Commynes, P., Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (1924–1925)
    Comparato, V.I. (1980), ‘Il controllo del contado a Perugia nella prima metà del Quattrocento. Capitani, vicari e contadini tra 1428 e 1450’, Forme e tecniche del potere nella città (secoli XIV-XVII), Annali della Facoltà di Scienze Politiche, 16, Perugia, pp. 147–90
    Comptes généraux de l’état bourguignon entre 1416 et 1420, ed. Mollat, M., and Favreau, R., 5 vols., Paris (1965–1976)
    Concilium Florentinum, ed. Pontifical Institute of Oriental Studies, 11 vols., Rome (1940–1977)
    Condon, M. (1979), ‘Ruling elites in the reign of Henry VII’, in Ross, (1979)109–42
    Condon, M. (1990), ‘From caitiff and villain to pater patriae: Reynold Bray and the profits of office’, in Hicks, (1990)137–68
    Congar, Y. (1970), L’église. De Saint Augustin à l’époque moderne, Paris
    Coniglio, G. (1967), I Gonzaga, Varese
    Coniglio, G. and Mazzoldi, L. (1958), Mantova. La storia, I, Mantua
    Constable, O.R. (1994), Trade and traders in Muslim Spain. The commercial realignment of the Iberian peninsula, 900–1500, Cambridge
    Contamine, P. (1980), La guerre au moyen âge, Paris; English trans., War in the Middle Ages, Oxford (1984)
    Contamine, P. (1989), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
    Contamine, P. (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, des origines à 1715, Paris
    Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
    Contamine, P. (1984), ‘La noblesse et les villes dans la France de la fin du moyen âge’, Bullettino dell’Istituto storico italiano per il medioevo e archivio muratoriano (Roma) 91: 467–89
    Contamine, P. (ed.) (1976), La noblesse au moyen âge, XIe–XVe siècles. Essais à la mémoire de Robert Boutruche, Paris
    Contamine, P. (ed.) (1989), L’état et les aristocraties, France, Angleterre, Ecosse, XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
    Contamine, P. (1997), La noblesse au royaume de France de Philippe le Bel à Louis XII Essai de synthèse, Paris
    Contamine, P., Bompaire, M., Lebecq, S. and, Sarrazin, J.-L. (1993), L’économie médiévale, Paris
    Contamine, P., ‘L’art de la guerre selon Philippe de Clèves, seigneur de Ravenstein (1456–1528): innovation ou tradition?’, Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis de Nederlanden 95 (1980), pp. 363–76
    Contamine, P., ‘Les traités de guerre, de chasse, de blason, et de chevalerie’, in Grundriss der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters, Volume VIII/I (La littérature française aux XIVe et XVe siècles), Heidelberg (1988), pp. 346–67
    Contamine, P., ‘The war literature of the late Middle Ages: the treatises of Robert de Balsac and Béraud Stuart’, in Allmand, (1976), pp. 102–21; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 3
    Contamine, P. (1964), ‘L’artillerie royale française à la veille des guerres d’Italie’, Annales de Bretagne 71: 221–61
    Contamine, P. (1970), ‘Les armées française et anglaise à l’époque de Jeanne d’Arc’, Revue des sociétés savantes de Haute-Normandie. Lettres et sciences humaines 57: 7–33
    Contamine, P. (1971), ‘The French nobility and the war’, in Fowler, K. A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London, pp. 135–62
    Contamine, P. (1972), Guerre, état et société à la fin du moyen âge. Etudes sur les armées des rois de France, 1337–1494, Paris and The Hague
    Contamine, P. (1976), ‘Points de vue sur la chevalerie en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Francia 4: 255–85; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 11
    Contamine, P. (1978a), ‘Guerre, fiscalité royale et économie en France (deuxième moitié du XVe siècle)’, in Flinn, M., (ed.), Proceedings of the seventeenth international economic congress, Edinburgh, II, pp. 266–73
    Contamine, P. (1978b), ‘Consommation et demande militaire en France et en Angleterre, XIIIe-XVe siècles’, in Domanda e consumi. Livelli e strutture (nei secoli XIII–XVIII), Atti della Sesta Settimana di Studio, 1974, Istituto Internazionale di Storia Economica Datini, F., Prato, Florence, pp. 409–28
    Contamine, P. (1978c), ‘Rançons et butins dans la Normandie anglaise (1424–1444)’, in Actes du 101e congrès des Sociétés savantes, Lille, 1976. Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610, Paris, pp. 241–70; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 8
    Contamine, P. (1979), ‘L’idée de guerre à la fin du moyen âge: aspects juridiques et éthiques’, Comptes-rendus de l’académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, pp. 70–86; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 13
    Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
    Contamine, P. (1984a), ‘Les industries de guerre dans la France de la Renaissance: l’exemple de l’artillerie’, Revue historique 271: 249–80
    Contamine, P. (1984b), War in the Middle Ages, Oxford
    Contamine, P. (1987), ‘Structures militaires de la France et de l’Angleterre au milieu du XVe siècle’, in Schneider, R., (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum in Europäischen Vergleich, Sigmaringen, pp. 319–34
    Contamine, P. (1989), ‘Naissance de l’infantrie française (milieu XVe–milieu XVIe siècle)’, in Quatrième centenaire de la bataille de Coutras, Pau, pp. 63–88
    Contamine, P. (ed.) (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, II: Des origines à 1715, Paris
    Contamine, P., Giry-Deloison, C. and, Keen, M. (eds.) (1991), Guerre et société en France, en Angleterre et en Bourgogne, XIVe–XVe siècle, Lille
    Contamine, P. (1978), ‘Guerre, fiscalité royale et économie en France (deuxième moitié du XV siècle)’, in Flinn, M., (ed.), Proceedings of the seventh international economic history congress, 2 vols., Edinburgh, II 266–73
    Contamine, P. (1971), ‘The French nobility and the war’, in Fowler, K.A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London 135–62; repr. in Contamine (1981)
    Contamine, P. (1972), Guerre, état et société à la fin du moyen âge, Paris and The Hague
    Contamine, P. (1977), ‘Charles le Téméraire, fossoyeur et/ou fondateur de l’état bourguignon?’, Le Pays Lorrain 58 123–34
    Contamine, P. (1978a), ‘Un serviteur de Louis XI dans sa lutte contre Charles le Téméraire; Georges de la Tremoille, sire de Craon (vers 1437–1481)’, Annuairebulletin de la Société de l’histoire de France, 1976–1977 63–80; repr. in Contamine, (1981)
    Contamine, P. (1978b), ‘Les fortifications urbaines en France à la fin du moyen âge: aspects financiers et économiques’, Revue historique 260;23–47 repr. in Contamine, (1981)
    Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
    Contamine, P. (ed.) (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, II: Des origines à 1715, Paris
    Contamine, P. (1992a), ‘La Bourgogne au XVe siècle’, in Des pouvoirs en France, 1300–1500, Paris 61–74
    Contamine, P. (1992b), ‘Charles le Téméraire, fossoyeur et/ou fondateur de l’état bourguignon’, in Des pouvoirs en France, 1300–1500, Paris 87–98
    Contamine, P. (ed.) (1989), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
    Conti, E. (1984), L’imposte dirette a Firenze nel Quattrocento (1427–94), Rome
    Conway, A. (1932), Henry VII’s relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–98, Cambridge
    Conway, A. (1932), Henry VII’s relations with Scotland and Ireland 1485–1498, Cambridge
    Cook, M. (ed.) (1970), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East from the rise of Islam to the present day, London
    Coopland, G.W., ‘Le Jouvencel (revisited)’, Symposium 5, no. 2 (1951), pp. 137–86
    Corfis, I.A. and Wolfe, M. (eds.) (1995), The medieval city under siege, Woodbridge
    Corrao, P. (1991), Governare un regno. Potere, società e istituzioni in Sicilia fra Trecento e Quattrocento, Naples
    Corsten, S. and Fuchs, R.W. (eds.) (1988–1993), Der Buchdruck im 15. Jahrhundert: eine Bibliographie, 2 vols., Stuttgart
    Cortes de los antiguos reinos de Aragón, Valencia y Principado de Cataluña, 27 vols., Real Academia de la Historia, Madrid (1896–1922)
    Cortesao, A. (1969–1970), História da cartografia portuguesa, 2 vols., Coimbra
    Cortesao, A. (1975), ‘A carta náutica de 1424’, in Esparsos, 3 vols., Coimbra, III, pp. 1–211
    Cortesi, Paolo, De hominibus doctis, ed. Ferraù, G., Messina (1977)
    Coruni, S. and Donati, L. (1989), L’Istituto veneto e la missione cretese di Giuseppe Gerola. Collezione fotografica 1900–1902, Venice
    Cosgrove, A. (1981), Late medieval Ireland, 1370–1541, Dublin
    Cosgrove, A. (1983), ‘Parliament and the Anglo-Irish community; the declaration of 1460’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J.I. (eds.), Parliament and community. Historical studiesX IV, Belfast
    Cosgrove, A. (1985), ‘Marriage in medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland, Dublin
    Cosgrove, A. (1990), ‘The writing of Irish medieval history’, Irish Historical Studies 27 97–112
    Cosgrove, A. (ed.) (1987), A new history of Ireland, II: Medieval Ireland 1169–1534, Oxford
    Coulet, N. (1977), ‘Les entrées solennelles en Provence au XIVe siècle. Aperçus nouveaux sur les entrées royales françaises au bas moyen âge’, Ethnologie française 7: 63–82
    Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1990), L’état moderne. Le droit, l’espace et les formes de l’état, Paris
    Coulet, N., Planche, A. and, Robin, F. (eds.) (1982), Le roi René. Le prince, le mécène, l’écrivain, le mythe, Aix-en-Provence
    Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1990), L’état moderne. Le droit, l’espace et les formes de l’état, Paris
    Courtenay, W.J. (1971), ‘Covenant and causality in Pierre d’Ailly’, Speculum 46
    Corpus mensurabilis musicae (series in progress), various places (1951–) Corpus scriptorum de musica (series in progress), various places (1950–) Coussemaker, Edmond (ed.) (1864), Scriptorum de musica medii aevi, 4 vols., Paris (1864–1876); repr. Hildesheim (1963)
    Cowan, I.B. (1967), The parishes of medieval Scotland, Scottish Text Society, Edinburgh
    Cowan, I.B. (1982), The Scottish Reformation, London, chs. 1–3
    Cozzi, G. and Knapton, M. (1986), Storia della repubblica di Venezia dalla guerra di Chioggia alla riconquista della Terraferma, UTET Storia d’Italia, XII, i, Turin
    Cracco, G. et al. (1987), Comuni e signorie nell’Italia nordorientale e centrale. Veneto, Emilia- Romagna, Toscana, UTET Storia d’Italia, VII, i, Turin
    Cracco, G. and Knapton, M. (1983), Dentro lo ‘Stado Italico’: Venezia e la Terraferma fra Quattrocento e Seicento, Trent
    Craeybeckx, J. (1958), Un grand commerce d’importation. Les vins de France aux anciens Pays Bas XIIIe–XVIe siècles, Paris
    Cristiani, E. (1962), Nobilità e popolo nel comune di Pisa, Naples
    Croce, B. (1941), History as the story of liberty, London
    Croce, B. (1970), History of the kingdom of Naples, trans. Frenaye, F., Chicago
    Croskey, R.M. (1987), Muscovite diplomatic practice in the reign of Ivan III, New York and London
    Crowland chronicle. Continuations 1459–1486, ed. Pronay, N. and Cox, J. London (1986)
    Cruickshank, C.G. (1969), Army royal. Henry VIII’s invasion of France, 1513, Oxford
    Crummey, R.O. (1987), The ftormation of Muscovy, 1304–1613, London and New York
    Cruselles, E. (1989), El maestre racional de Valencia. Función política y desarollo administrativo del oficio público en el siglo XV, Valencia
    Csapodi, C. and Csapodi-Gárdonyi, K. (1982), Bibliotheca Corviniana, Budapest
    Culture et idéologie dans la genèse de l’état moderne (1985), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 82, Rome
    Culture et idéologie dans la genèse de l’état moderne (1985), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 82, Rome
    Curry, A.E. (1979), ‘The first English standing army? Military organization in Lancastrian Normandy, 1420–1450’, in Ross, C., (ed.), Patronage, pedigree and power in later medieval England, Gloucester and Totowa, pp. 193–214
    Curry, A.E. (1982), ‘L’effet de la libération de la ville d’Orléans sur l’armée anglaise: les problèmes de l’organisation militaire en Normandie de 1429 à 1435’, in Jeanne d’Arc, une époque, un rayonnement, Paris, pp. 95–106
    Curry, A.E. (1987), ‘The impact of war and occupation on urban life in Normandy,1417–1450’, French History 1: 157–81
    Curry, A.E. (1992), ‘The nationality of men-at-arms serving in English armies in Normandy and the pays de conquête, 1415–1450: a preliminary survey’, Reading Medieval Studies 18: 135–63
    Curry, A. and Hughes, M. (1994), Arms, armies and fortifications in the Hundred Years War, Woodbridge and Rochester, N.Y.
    Curtis, E. (1932), ‘Richard, duke of York, as viceroy of Ireland, 1447–60’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 62
    Cusanus, Nicholaus, De concordantia catholica, ed. Kallen, G., in Opera omnia, XIV, Hamburg (1959); English trans. and ed. Sigmund, P.E., The Catholic concordance, Cambridge (1991)
    Cusanus, Nicolaus, Orationes, in Deutsche Reichstagsakten, Göttingen (1957), XV: 2, pp. 639–46, 874–6; XVI: 2, pp. 407–32, 539–43
    Cusanus, Nicholaus, De concordantia catholica, ed. Kallen, G., in Opera omnia, XIV, Hamburg (1959); English trans. and ed. Sigmund, P.E., The Catholic concordance, Cambridge (1991)
    Cusanus, Nicholaus, ‘Epistola ad Rodericum’, in Nicolai Cusani opera, Basle (1565), pp. 825–9
    Cusin, F. (1937), Il confine orientale d’Italia nella politica europea del XIV e XV secolo, Milan
    Cuttino, G. P. (1985), English medieval diplomacy, Bloomington
    Cuttler, S.H. (1982), The law of treason and treason trials in later medieval France, Cambridge
    Cuvelier, J., Dhondt, J. and Doehaerd, R. (eds.), Actes des états généraux des anciens Pays-Bas, 1427–1477, Brussels (1948)
    Cywyddau Iolo Goch ac Eraill, ed. Lewis, H., Roberts, T. and Williams, I., 2nd edn, Cardiff (1937)
    Dabrowski, J. (1926), ‘Dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, 1333–1506’, Dzieje Polski Średniowiecznej, Cracow
    D’Agostino, G. (1979), Parlamento e società nel regno di Napoli, secoli XV-XVII, Naples
    Dahlerup, T. (1989), Danmarks historie, VI: De fire stænder, 1400–1500, Copenhagen
    d’Ailly, Pierre, ‘Tractatus de ecclesiastica potestate’, in Dupin, L., (ed.), Gersonii opera, II, Antwerp (1706), pp. 925–60
    D’Alessandro, V. (1989), La Sicilia dal Vespro all’unità d’Italia (Storia d’Italia, ed. Galasso, G., XVI), Turin
    Daly, L.J. (1962), The political theory of John Wyclif, Chicago
    Daly, K. (1989), ‘Mixing business with leisure: some French royal notaries and secretaries and their histories of France, c. 1459–1509’, in Allmand, C.T., (ed.), Power, culture, and religion in France c. 1350–c. 1550, Woodbridge 99–115
    Danet, A. (1973), Le marteau des sorcières, Paris
    Daňhelka, J. (ed.), Husitské skladby budyšínského rukopisu, Prague (1952)
    Danilova, L.V. (1955), Ocherki po istorii zemlevladenii i khoziaistva v Novgorodskoi zemle v XIV–XV vv., Moscow
    D’Archimbaud, G.D. (1980), Les fouilles de Rougiers. Contribution à l’archéologie de l’habitat rural médiéval en pays méditerranéen, Paris
    Darrouzès, J. (ed.), ‘Sainte-Sophie de Thessalonique d’après un rituel’, Revue desétudes Byzantines, 34 (1976), pp. 45–78
    David, H. (1947), Philippe le Hardi. Le train somptuaire d’un grand Valois, Dijon
    David, H. (1951), Claus Sluter, Paris
    Davies, R. G. and Denton, J.H. (eds.) (1981), The English parliament in the Middle Ages, Manchester
    Davies, C.S.L. (1987), ‘Bishop John Morton, the Holy See, and the accession of Henry VII’, English Historical Review 102 2–30
    Davies, C.S.L. (1990), ‘Richard III, Brittany, and Henry Tudor’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 37 110–26
    Davies, R.R. (1966), ‘The twilight of Welsh law’, History 51 143–64
    Davies, R.R. (1969), ‘The survival of the blood-feud in medieval Wales’, History 154 338–57
    Davies, R.R. (1987), Conquest, coexistence and change. Wales 1063–1415, Oxford
    Davies, R.R. (1995), The revolt of Owain Glyn Dŵr, Oxford
    Davis, R. (1976), ‘The rise of Antwerp and its English connection 1406–1510’, in Coleman, D.C., and John, A.H., (eds.), Trade, government and economy in pre-industrial England, London, pp. 2–20
    Davis, C.T. (1974), ‘Ptolemy of Lucca and the Roman Republic’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 118: 30–50
    Day, J. (1975), ‘Malthus démenti? Sous-peuplement chronique et calamités démographiques en Sardaigne au bas moyen-âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 30: 684–702
    Day, J. (1978), ‘The great bullion famine of the fifteenth century’, Past & Present 79: 3–54
    Day, J. (1987), The medieval market economy, Oxford
    Day, J. (1964), Les douanes de Gênes, 1376–77, 2 vols., Paris
    Day, J. (1987), The medieval market economy, Oxford
    De Capitani, F. (1982), Adel, Bürger und Zünfte im Bern des 15. Jahrhunderts, Berne
    De Gryse, R. (1951), ‘De Vlaamse Haringvisserij in de XVe eeuw’, Annales de la Société d’émulation de Bruges 88: 116–33
    de la Mare, A. (1973), The handwriting of Italian humanists, I, i, Oxford
    de la Mare, A.C. and Hellinga, L. (1978), ‘The first book printed in Oxford; the Expositio Symboli of Rufinus’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 7: 184–244
    De Roover, R. (1953), L’évolution de la lettre de change. XIVe–XVIIIe siècles, Paris
    De Roover, R. (1974), Business, banking and economic thought in late medieval and early modern Europe. Selected studies, ed. Kirshner, J., Chicago and London
    De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici Bank, Cambridge, Mass.
    De Roover, R. (1948), Money, banking and credit in medieval Bruges: Italian merchant-bankers, Lombards and money-changers. A study in the history of banking, Cambridge, Mass.
    De Roover, R. (1968), The Bruges money market around 1400, Brussels
    De Roover, R. (1948), Money, banking and credit in mediaeval Bruges. Italian merchant-bankers, Lombards and moneychangers, Cambridge, Mass.
    De Roover, R. (1959), ‘La balance commerciale entre les Pays Bas et l’Italie au XVe siècle’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 37: 375–86
    De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici Bank 1397–1494, Cambridge, Mass.
    De Roover, R. (1968), The Bruges money market around 1400, Brussels
    De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici bank, Cambridge, Mass.
    De Rosa, D. (1980), Coluccio Salutati. Il cancelliere e il pensatore politico, Florence
    De Sanctis, F. (1930), History of Italian literature, 2 vols., introduction by Croce, B., New York (first published 1870–1871)
    De Vooght, P. (1960), L’hérésie de Jean Hus, Louvain
    De Vries, J. (1974), The Dutch rural economy in the Golden Age, 1500–1700, London
    De Vries, K.R. (1992), Medieval military technology, Peterborough, Ont., and Lewiston, N.Y.
    De Vries, K.R. (1995), ‘The impact of gunpowder weaponry on siege warfare in the Hundred Years War’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995),pp. 227–44
    De Winter, P. (1985), La bibliothèque de Philippe le Hardi, duc de Bourgogne (1363–1404), Paris
    Dean, T. (1987), Land and power in late medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
    Dean, T. and Wickham, C. (eds.) (1990), City and countyside in late medieval and Renaissance Italy. Essays presented to Philip Jones, London
    Dean, T. (1987), Land and power in late medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
    Dean, T. (1988), Land and power in medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
    Decembrio, Pier Candido, ‘Il De laudibus Mediolanensis urbis panegyricus’, ed. Petraglione, G., Archivio storico Lombardo 4th series 8 (1907), pp. 5–45
    Decembrio, Pier Candido, Vita Philippi Mariae III Ligurum ducis, ed. Butti, A., and Petraglione, G., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, 20: 1, Bologna (1925–1958)
    Decius, Philippus, Super decretalibus, Lyons (1551)
    Decreta regni Hungariae. Gesetze und Verordnungen Ungarns 1301–1457, ed. Döry, F., Bónis, G. and Bácskai, V., Budapest (1976)
    Decreta regni Hungariae. Gesetze und Verordnungen Ungarns 1458–1490, ed. Döry, F., Bónis, G., Érszegi, G. and Teke, S., Budapest (1989)
    Del Treppo, M. (1968), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona d’Aragona nel secolo XV, Naples
    Del Treppo, M. (1973), ‘Gli aspetti organizzativi, economici e sociali di una compagnia di ventura’, Rivista storica Italiana 85: 253–75
    Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona aragonese nel secolo XV, Naples
    Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona d’Aragona nel secolo XV, 2nd edn, Naples; trans. Els mercaders catalans i l’expansió de la corona catalano-aragonesa, Barcelona (1976)
    Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona dAragona nel secolo XV, 2nd edn, Naples
    Delaissé, L.M.J. (1968), A century of Dutch manuscript illumination, Berkeley
    Delaissé, L.M.J. et al. (1959), La miniature flamande. Le mécénat de Philippe le Bon, Brussels
    Delaruelle, E. et al (eds.) (1962–1964), L’église au temps du grand schisme et de la crise conciliaire (1378–1449), 2 vols., Paris
    Delaruelle, E. (1975), La piété populaire au moyen âge, Turin
    DelavilleRoulx, J. (1913), Les Hospitaliers à Rhodes jusqu’à la mort de Philibert de Naillac: 1310–1421, Paris
    Delbrück, H. (1982), history of the art of war, within the framework of political history, II: The Middle Ages, Westport and London
    Delort, R. (1978), Le commerce des fourrures en occident à la fin du moyen âge (vers 1300–vers 1450), Rome
    Delumeau, J. (1991), L’aveu et le pardon. Les difficultés de la confession (XIIIe-XVIII siècles), Paris
    Delumeau, J. (1992–1995), Une histoire du paradis, II: Le jardin des délices; II: Mille ans de bonheur, Paris
    Delumeau, J. (1962), L’alun de Rome, Paris
    Demetriades, V. (1993), ‘Some thoughts on the origins of the Devshirme’, in Zachariadou, E. (ed.), The Ottoman emirate (1300–1389), Halcyon Days in Crete I, a Symposium held in Rethymnon II–13 January 1991, Rethymnon, pp. 23–33
    Demurger, A. (1990), Temps de crises, temps d’espoir, XIVe–XVe siècle, Paris
    Den danske rigslovgivning 1397–1513, ed. Andersen, Å, Copenhagen (1989)
    Den danske rigslovgivning 1513–1523, ed. Åndersen, Å, Copenhagen (1991)
    Den nordiske adel i senmiddelalderen. Struktur, funktioner og internordiske relationer (1971), Copenhagen
    Denecke, D. and Shaw, G. (eds.) (1988), Urban historical geography. Recent progress in Britain and Germany, Cambridge
    Denis, A. (1979), Charles VIII et les Italiens. Histoire et mythe, Geneva and Paris
    Denley, P. and Elam, C. (eds.) (1988), Florence and Italy. Renaissance studies in honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, London
    Dennis, G.T. (1960), The reign of Manuel II Palaeologus in Thessalonica, 1382–1387, Rome
    Dennis, G. (1967), ‘The Byzantine–Turkish treaty of 1403’, Orientalia Christiana periodica 33: 72–88
    Dépêhes des ambassadeurs milanais sur les campagnes de Charles le Hardi duc de Bourgogne de 1474 à 1477, ed. Gingins-La Sarra, F., Paris and Geneva (1858)
    Derville, A. (1987), ‘Dîmes, rendements du blé et révolution agricole dans le nord de la France au moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 42: 1411–32
    Derville, A. (1974), ‘Pots-de-vin, cadeaux, racket, patronage. Essai sur les mécanismes de décision dans l’état bourguignon’, Revue du nord 56 341–64
    Desportes, P. (1979), Reims et les rémois aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris
    Deutsche Reichstagsakten, Historische Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, XIV–XVII, Stuttgart and Göttingen (1935–1963)
    Devaux, J. (1996), Jean Molinet, indiciaire bourguignon, Paris
    Dewey, H.W. (1987), ‘Political Poruka in Muscovite Rus′’, Russian Review 46: 117–34
    Deyermond, A.D. (1971), The Middle Ages, London and New York
    Dhaenens, E. (1980), Hubert et Jan Van Eyck, Antwerp
    Dhanens, E. (1980), Hubert and Jan van Eyck, Antwerp
    Dhondt, J. (1950), ‘“Ordres” ou “puissances”. L’exemple des états de Flandre’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 5; repr. in Dhondt, (1977), pp. 25–49
    Dhondt, J. (1966), ‘Les assemblées d’états en Belgique avant 1795’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXIV; repr. in Dhondt, (1977), pp. 179–247
    Dhondt, J. (1977), Estates or Powers. Essays in the parliamentay history of the southern Netherlands ftrom the XIIth to the XVIIIth century, Anciens Pays et Assemblées d’Etats, 69, Heule
    Di Camillo, O. (1976), El humanismo castellano del siglo XV, Valencia
    Dickens, A.G. (1974), The German nation and Martin Luther, London
    Dickinson, J.G. (1955), The congress of Arras, 1435. A study in medieval diplomacy, Oxford
    Die Byzantinischen Kleinchroniken, ed. Schreiner, P., Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, series Vindobonensis, I–III, Vienna (1975–1979)
    Die Chroniken der deutschen Städte vom 14. bis ins 16. Jahrhundert, Historische Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Leipzig (1862–)
    Die Universität zu Prag (1986), Schriften der Sudetendeutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften und Künste, 7, Munich
    Dierauer, J. (1907–1920), Geschichte der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft, 5 vols., Gotha
    Dietrich, C. (1985), Die Stadt Zürich und ihre Landgemeinden während der Bauernunruhen von 1489 und 1525, Frankfurt am Main and Zurich
    Díez, C. Estepa (ed.) (1984), Burgos en la edad media, Valladolid
    DíezGames, G., El Victorial, crónica de Don Pero Nin^o, conde de Buelna, por su alférez, Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. , J., Carriazo, Mata, Madrid (1940), English trans. Evans, J., The unconquered knight. A chronicle of the deeds of Don Pero Nin^o, count of Buelna, by his standard bearer, Gutierre Diaz de Gamez (1431–1449), London (1928)
    DíezGames, G., El victorial, crónica de Don Pero Nin^o, conde de Buelna, por su alférez, Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. de, J., Mata Carriazo, Madrid (1940)
    DíezGames, , El Victorial, crónica de Don Pero Niño, conde de Buelna, por su alférez Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. Mata Carriazo, J., Madrid (1940)
    Diffie, B. W. and Winius, G.D. (1977), Foundations of the Portuguese empire, 1415–1580, Minneapolis and Oxford
    Dimitriades, V. (1991), ‘Byzantine and Ottoman Thessaloniki’, in Bryer, and Ursinus, (1991), pp. 265–9
    Dinzelbacher, P. and Bauer, D.R. (1988), Religiöse Frauenbewegungen und mystische Frömmigkeit, Cologne and Vienna
    Diplomatarium Islandicum, ed. Sigurthsson, J., et al., Copenhagen (1857ff)
    Diplomatarium Norvegicum, ed. Lange, C.C.A., Unger, C.R. et al., 19 vols. Oslo (1847–1919)
    Dispatches, with related documents, of Milanese ambassadors in France and Burgundy 1450–1483, ed. Kendall, P.M., and Ilardi, V., 3 vols, Athens, Ohio (1970–1981)
    Dobson, R.B. (1977), ‘Urban decline in late medieval England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 27: 1–22
    Dobson, R.B. (1983), ‘Cathedral chapters and cathedral cities: York, Durham and Carlisle in the fifteenth century’, Northern History 19: 15–44
    Dodgshon, R.A. (1981), Land and society in early Scotland, Oxford
    Doe, N. (1990), Fundamental authority in late medieval English law, Cambridge
    Doehaerd, R. (ed.), Etudes anversoises. Documents sur le commerce international à Anvers 1488–1514, 3 vols., Paris (1962)
    Doehaerd, R. and Kerremans, C. (eds.), Les relations commerciales entre Gênes, la Belgique, et l’Outremont d’après les archives notariales gênoises 1400–1440, Brussels (1952)
    Dohna, L. Graf zu (1960), Reformatio Sigismundi. Beiträge zum Verständnis einer Reformationssschrift des fünfzehnten Jahrhunderts, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 4, Göttingen
    Dolezalek, G., Nörr, K.W. and Blell, C. (1973), ‘Die Rechtsprechnungssammlungen der mittelalterlichen Rota’, in Coing, (1973), pp. 849–56
    Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
    Dollinger, P. (1989), Die Hanse, 4th edn, Stuttgart; 1st edn trans. Ault, D., and Steinberg, S.H., The German Hansa, London (1970)
    Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
    Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hanse, London
    Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
    Donati, C. (1988), L’idea di nobiltà in Italia, sec. XIV–XVIII, Rome and Bari
    Dopsch, H. and Spatzenegger, H. (eds.) (1981–1991), Geschichte Salzburgs. Stadt und Land, 2 vols., Salzburg
    Doucet, R. (1948), Les institutions de la France au XVI siècle, 2 vols., Paris
    Doutrepont, G. (1909), La littérature française à la cour des ducs de Bourgogne, Paris
    Downing, B.M. (1992), The military revolution and political change. Origins of democracy and autocray in early modern Europe, Princeton
    Dralle, L. (1975), Der Staat des Deutschen Ordens in Preußen nach dem II. Thorner Frieden. Untersuchungen zur ökonomischen und ständepolitischen Geschichte Altpreußens zwischen 1466 und1497, Frankfurter Historische Abhandlungen, 9, Wiesbaden
    D’Amico, J.F. (1988), ‘Humanism and pre-Reformation theology’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 349–79
    D’Amico, J.F. (1988), ‘Humanism in Rome’, in Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism, I, Philadelphia 264–95
    Dravasa, E. (1965), ‘Vivre noblement’. Recherches sur la dérogeance de noblesse du XIVe au XVIesiècle, Bordeaux
    Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1981), ‘The German town chroniclers’, in Davis, R.H.C., and Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (eds.), The writing of history in the Middle Ages. Essays presented to Richard William Southern, Oxford, pp. 445–69
    Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
    Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
    Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
    du FresneBeaucourt, G. (1881–1891), Histoire de Charles VII, 6 vols., Paris
    Dualde Serrano, M. and Camarena Mahiques, J. (1971), El compromiso de Caspe, Valencia
    Dubois, H. (1981), ‘Richesse et noblesse d’Odot Molain’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands 38: 143–58
    Dubois, H. (1987a), ‘Caractères originaux (et moins originaux) de l’impôt du sel en Bourgogne à la fin du moyen âge’, in Hocquet, J.-C. (ed.), Le roi, le marchand et le sel, Lille 119–31
    Dubois, H. (1987b), ‘Naissance de la fiscalité dans un état princier au moyen âge: l’exemple de la Bourgogne’, in Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris 91–100
    Dubois, H. (1976), Les foires de Chalon et le commerce dans la vallée de la Saône à la fin du moyen âge (v. 1280–v. 1430), Paris
    Dubois, H. (1978), ‘Le Téméraire, les Suisses et le sel’, Revue historique 259 309–33
    Dubuis, P. (1990), Une économie alpine à la fin du moyen âge. Orsières, lEntremont et les régions voisines, 1250–1500, 2 vols., Sion
    Duby, G. (ed.) (1980), Histoire de la France urbaine, II: La ville médiévale, Paris
    Ducas, , Istoria turco-bizantina (1341–1462) ed. Grecu, V., Bucharest (1958)
    ,Ducas Michaelis Ducae nepotis, Historia Byzantina, ed. Bekkerus, I., Bonn (1834)
    Ducaunnes-Duval, M.G. (ed.), ‘Registre de la comptabilité de Bordeaux 1482–3’, Archives historiques du département de la Gironde 50 (1915), pp. 1–166
    Ducellier, A. (1981), La façade maritime de l’Albanie au moyenâge, Thessalonika
    Ducellier, A. (1981), La façade maritime de lAlbanie au moyen âge. Durazzo et Valona du XIe au XVe siècle, Thessalonika
    Dufourcq, Ch.E. and Gautier-Dalché, J. (1976), Histoire économique et sociale de lEspagne chrétienne au moyen âge, Paris
    Dufournet, J. (1966), La destruction des mythes dans les Mémoires de Philippe de Commynes, Geneva
    Duggan, L. G. (1978), Bishop and chapter. The governance of the bishopric of Speyer to 1552, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 62, New Brunswick, N.J.
    Dukhovnye i dogovornye gramoy velikikh i udel′nykh kniazei XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad (1950)
    Dumas-Dubourg, F. (1988), Le monnayage des ducs de Bourgogne, Louvain-la-Neuve
    Dumont, F. and Timbal, P.C. (1966), ‘Gouvernés et gouvernants en France. Périodes du moyen âge et du XVIe siècle’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXIV, pp. 181–233
    Dunbar, J.G. (1978), The architecture of Scotland, London
    Duncan, A.A.M. (1966), ‘The early parliaments of Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 45: 36–58
    Duncan, A.A.M. (1976), James I, 1424–37, occasional paper, University of Glasgow
    Dunkerton, J., Foister, S., Gordon, D. and, Penny, N. (1991), Giotto to Dürer. Early Renaissance painting in the National Gallery, New Haven and London
    Dunkerton, et al. (1991); Heydrenreich and Lotz (1974); and Wackernagel (1981)
    Dunlop, A.I. (1950), The life and times of James Kennedy, bishop of St Andrews, Edinburgh
    Dupâquier, J. (ed.) (1988), Histoire de la population française, I, Paris
    Dupâquier, J. (ed.) (1988), Histoire de la population française, II: Des origines à la Renaissance, Paris
    Dupont-Ferrier, G. (1930–1932), Etudes sur les institutions financières de la France à la fin du moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris
    Dupont-Ferrier, G. (1942–1958), Gallia regia, ou état des officiers royaux des bailliages et sénéchaussées de 1328à 1515, 6 vols., Paris
    Dürr, E. (1933), Die Politik der Eidgenossen im XIV und XV Jahrhundert. Eidgenössische Grossmachpolitik im Zeitalter der Mailänderkriege, Berne
    Durrer, R. (1917–1921), Bruder Klaus. Die ältesten Quellen über den seligen Nikolaus von Flüe, sein Leben und seinen Einfluss, 2 vols., Sarnen
    D′iakonov, M.A. (1889), Vlast′moskovskikh gosudarei. Ocherki iz istorii politicheskikh idei drevnei Rusi do kontsa XVI veka, St Petersburg
    D′iakonov, M.A. (1908), Ocherki obshchestvennogo i gosudarstvennogo stroia drevnei Rusi, 2nd edn, St Petersburg
    Dyer, C. (1989), Standards of living in the later Middle Ages. Social change in England c. 1200–1520, Cambridge
    Early English church music (series in progress), London (1963–)
    Eberhard, W. (1987), ‘Interessengegensätze und Landesgemeinde: die böhmischen Stände im nachrevolutionären Stabilisierungskonflikt’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.), Europa 1500, Stuttgart, pp. 330–48
    Eberhard, W. (1991), ‘The political system and the intellectual traditions of the Bohemian Ständestaat from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century’, in Evans, R.J.H., and Thomas, T.V. (eds.), Crown, Church and estates. Central European politics in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, London, pp. 23–47
    Eck, A. (1933), Le moy en âge russe, Paris
    Eckhardt, C.D. (ed.) (1980), Essays in the numerical criticism of medieval literature, London
    Eco, U. (1986), Travels in hyperreality, trans Weaver, W., London
    Ecthesis chronica et chronicon Athenarium, ed. Lambros, S.P., London (1902)
    EdlerRoover, F. (1966), ‘Andrea Banchi, Florentine silk manufacturer and merchant in the fifteenth century’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 3: 221–85
    Edwards, J. G. (1957), The Commons in medieval English parliaments, London
    Edwards, J. (1994), The Jews in western Europe, 1400–1600, Manchester
    Edwards, J. (1982), Christian Cordoba. The city and its region in the late Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Edwards, J. (1988), ‘Religious faith and doubt in late medieval Spain: Soria circa 1450–1500’, Past & Present 120: 3–25
    Eglise et vie religieuse en France au début de la Renaissance (1991), Colloque de Tours, 1991, Revue d’histoire de l’église de France
    Ehlers, J. (ed.) (1989), Ansätze und Diskontinuität deutscher Nationsbildung im Mittelalter, Nationes. Historische und philologische Untersuchungen zur Entstehung der europäischen Nationen im Mittelalter, 8, Sigmaringen
    Eisenstein, E.L. (1979), The printing press as an agent of change. Communications and cultural transformations in early-modern Europe, 2 vols., Cambridge
    Eisenstein, E.L. (1983), The printing revolution in early modern Europe, Cambridge
    Eisenstein, E.L. (1968), ‘Some conjectures about the impact of printing on western society and thought’, Journal of Modern History 40: 1–56
    Eiximenis, Francesc, El regiment de la cosa publica, ed. MolinsRei, P.D., Els Nostres Clássics, 13, Barcelona (1927)
    Eiximenis, Francesc, El regiment de la cosa pública, ed. DanielMolinsRei, P., Els nostres clàssics, 13, Barcelona (1927)
    Ekdahl, S. (1982), Die Schlacht bei Tannenberg 1410, Quellenskritische Untersuchungen, I, Berlin
    EliasTejada, F. (1963–1965), Historia del pensamiento político catalán, I: La Cataluña clásica; II: Mallorca y Menorca clásicas; III: La Valencia clásica, Seville
    Ellibro de Marco Polo anotado por Cristóbal Colón, ed. Gil, J., Madrid (1987)
    Ellis, S.G. (1986a), Reform and revival. English government in Ireland 1470–1534, Woodbridge
    Ellis, S.G. (1986b), ‘Nationalist historiography and the English and Gaelic worlds in the late Middle Ages’, Irish Historical Studies 25 1–18
    Elm, K. (1989), Reformbemühungen und Observanzbestrebungen im spätmittelalterlichen Ordenswesen, Berlin
    Eltis, D. (1989), ‘Towns and defence in late medieval Germany’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 33: 91–103
    Empey, C.A. (1988), ‘The Anglo-Norman community in Tipperary and Kilkenny in the Middle Ages; change and continuity’, in Mac Niocaill, G. and Wallace, P.F. (eds.), Keimelia. Studies in medieval archaeology and history in memory of Tom Delaney, Galway 449–67
    Encadrement religieux des fidèles au moyen âge et jusqu’au concile de Trente (1985). Actes du 109 e Congrès des Sociétés Savantes, Dijon, 1984, Paris
    Encyclopaedia of Islam, I-, (1960–), Leiden
    Enemark, P. (1957–1958), ‘Den økonomiske baggrund for de første oldenborgske kongers udenrigspolitik’, Jyske Samlinger Ny rk. 4: 1–20
    Enemark, P. (1982), ‘Christian I og forholdet til Sverige 1448–1454’, Historie. Jyske Samlinger Ny rk. 14: 440–92
    Engel, E. (1980), ‘Frühe ständische Aktivitäten des Städtebürgertums im Reich und in den Territorien bis zur Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 13–58
    Engel, P. (1982), ‘János Hunyadi: the decisive years of his career, 1440–1444’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 103–23
    English historical documents, 1327–1485, ed. Myers, A.R., London (1969).
    Enlart, C. (1987), Gothic art and the Renaissance in Cyprus, rev. edn, London
    Ennen, E. (1979), Die europaïsche Stadt des Mittelalters, Göttingen
    Epiney-Burgard, G. (1970), Gérard Grote (1340–1384) et les débuts de la dévotion moderne, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts fur europäische Geschichte, Mainz, 54, Wiesbaden
    Epstein, S.R. (1991), ‘Cities, regions and the late medieval crisis: Sicily and Tuscany compared’, Past & Present 130: 3–50
    Epstein, S.R. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
    Epstein, S.A. (1991), Wage labor and guilds in medieval Europe, Chapel Hill
    Epstein, S.R. (1994), ‘Regional fairs, institutional innovation and economic growth in late medieval Europe’, Economic History Review 2nd series 47: 459–82
    Epstein, S.R. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
    Epstein, S.R. (1993), ‘Town and country: economy and institutions in late medieval Italy’, Economic History Review 2nd series 46: 453–77
    Epstein, S. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
    Ermini, G. (1971), Storia dell’università di Perugia, 2 vols., Florence
    Erslev, K. (1882), Dronning Margrethe og Kalmarunionens grundlæggelse, Copenhagen
    Erslev, K. (1901), Erik af Pommern, hans kamp for Sønderjylland og Kalmarunionens opløsning, Copenhagen
    Esch, A. (1988), ‘Alltag der Entscheidung. Berns Weg in den Burgunderkrieg’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 50: 3–64
    Esch, A. (1990), ‘Mit Schweizer Söldnern auf dem Marsch nach Italien. Das Erlebnis der Mailänderkriege 1510–1515 nach bernischen Akten’, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 70: 348–440
    Espinas, G. (1913), La vie urbaine de Douai, 3 vols., Paris
    Espinas, G. (1923), La draperie dans la Flandre française au moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris
    Espinas, G. (1933), Les origines du capitalisme, II: Sire Jehan Boinebroke, patricien et drapier Douaissen, Lille
    Estepa, C., Ruiz, T. Bonachía, J.A. and Casado, H. (1984), Burgos en la edad media, Burgos
    Estepa Diez, C. (1988a), ‘Curia y cortes en el reino de León’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León en la edad media, Valladolid, pp. 23–103
    Estepa Diez, C. (1988b), ‘Las cortes del reino de León’, in El reino de León en la alta edad media, I, León, pp. 181–282
    Estepa Diez, C. (1990), ‘La curia de León en 1188 y los orígines de las cortes’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, I, Valladolid, pp. 19–39
    Estudios sobre los origenes de las universidades españolas (1988), Valladolid
    Etting, V. (1986), Margrete den Første, Copenhagen
    Evans, H.T. (1915), Wales and the Wars of the Roses, Cambridge
    EvrardBéthune, , Graecismus, ed. Wrobel, J., Wratislav (1887)
    Ewan, E. (1990), Townlfe in fourteenth-century Scotland, Edinburgh
    Facio, Bartolomeo, De humanae vitae felicitate. De excellentia ac praestantia hominis, in Sandeus, F., De regibus Siciliae et Apuliae, Hanau (1611)
    Fahlbusch, F.B. (1983), Städte und Königtum im frühen 15. Jahrhundert. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Sigmunds von Luxemburg, Städteforschung. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für vergleichende Städteforschung in Münster, series A 17, Cologne and Vienna
    Faire croire. Modalités de la diffusion et de la réception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe siècle (1981), Rome
    Fallows, D. (1987a), Dufay, rev. edn, Master Musicians Series, London
    Fallows, D. (1987b), ‘The contenance angloise: English influence on continental composers of the fifteenth century’, Renaissance Studies 1; repr. in Fallows, (1996)
    Fallows, D. (1996), Songs and musicians in the fifteenth century, Aldershot
    Famiglietti, R.C. (1986), Royal intrigue. Crisis at the court of Charles VI, 1392–1420, New York
    Faraglia, N.F. (1904), Storia della regina Giovanna II d’Angiò, Lanciano
    Faraglia, N.F. (1908), Storia della lotta tra Alfonso V e Renato d’Angiò, Lanciano
    Farr, W. (1974), John Wyclif as legal reformer, Leiden
    Fasano Guarini, E. (1983), ‘Gli stati dell’Italia centro-settentrionale fra Quattro e Cinquecento: continuità e trasformazioni’, Società e storia 6 617–39
    Fasoli, G. (1965), ‘Gouvernants et gouvernés dans les communes italiennes, du XIe au XIIIe siècle’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXV, pp. 47–86
    Favier, J. (1973), ‘La place d’affaires de Paris au XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 28: 1245–79
    Favier, J. (1974), Paris au XVe siècle. Nouvelle histoire de Paris, 1380–1500, Paris
    Favier, J. (1974), Nouvelle histoire de Paris. Paris au XVe siècle, Paris, pp. 68–79 and 199–235
    Favier, J. (1974), Nouvelle histoire de Paris. Paris au XVe siècle, 1380–1500, Paris
    Favier, J. (1978), ‘Service du prince et service des administrés: les voies de la fortune et les chemins de l’opulence dans la France médiévale’, in Domanda e consumi. 6a Settimana di studio dell’Istituto intern. di storia economica, Prato, 1974, Prato 237–46
    Favier, J. (1984), Les temps des principautés, de l’an mil à 1515, Paris
    Favreau, R. (1960), ‘La preuve de noblesse en Poitou au XVe siècle’, Bulletin de la Société des antiquaires de l’ouest et des musées de Poitiers: 618–22
    Favreau, R. (1978), La ville de Poitiers à la fin du moyen âge. Une capitale régionale, 2 vols., Poitiers
    Favreau, R. (1978), La ville de Poitiers à la fin du moyen âge. Une capitale régionale, 2 vols., Poitiers
    Febvre, L. and Martin, H.-J. (1971), L’apparition du livre, 2nd edn, Paris; trans. as The coming of the book. The impact of printing, 1450–1800 (1976), London
    Fedalto, G. (1973–1981), La chiesa latina in oriente, 3 vols. (1: 2nd edn), Verona
    Fedotov, G.P. (1966), The Russian religious mind, II: The Middle Ages. The thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, Cambridge, Mass.
    Fédou, R. (1964), Les hommes de loi lyonnais à la fin du moyen âge. Etude sur les origines de la classe de robe, Lyons
    Fédou, R. (1980), ‘La noblesse en France à la fin du moyen âge (du milieu du XIVe à la fin du XVe siècle)’, Acta Universitatis Lodzensis 71: 49–66
    Fédou, R. (1964), Les hommes de loi lyonnais à la fin du moyen âge. Etude sur les origines de la classe de robe, Paris
    Feller, R. and Bonjour, E. (1962), Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz, I: Vom Spätmittelalter zur Neuzeit, Basle
    Fenlon, I. (ed.) (1981), Music in medieval and early modern Europe, Cambridge
    Fenlon, I. (ed.) (1989), The Renaissance, Man and Music, 2, London
    Fennell, J. (1968), The emergence of Moscow, London
    Fennell, J.L.I. (1963), Ivan the Great of Moscow, London
    Ferguson, W.K. (1948), The Renaissance in historical thought, Boston
    Fernandez Albaladejo, P. and Pardos Martinez, J.A. (1988), ‘Castilla, territorio sin cortes (siglos XV–XVII)’, Revista de las cortes generales 15: 113–208
    Fernández Alvarez, F., Robles Carcedo, L. and, Rodríguez San Pedro, L.E. (eds.) (1989–1990), La universidad de Salamanca, 3 vols., Salamanca
    Fern´ndez-Armesto, F. (1987), Before Columbus. Exploration and colonisation from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic 1229–1492, London
    Fernández-Armesto, F. (1992), Columbus, Oxford
    Fernández-Armesto, F. (1986), ‘Atlantic exploration before Columbus; the evidence of maps’, Renaissance and Modern Studies 30: 12–34
    Fernández-Armesto, F. (1987), Before Columbus. Exploration and colonisation from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic, Basingstoke and Philadelphia
    Fernández-Armesto, F. (1991a), Columbus, Oxford and New York
    Fernández-Armesto, F. (1991b), The Times atlas of world exploration, London and New York
    Ferraro, J.M. (1984), ‘Proprietà terriera e potere nello stato veneto: la nobiltà bresciana del ’400–’500’, in Cracco, G. and Knapton, M., (eds.), Dentro lo ‘Stado italico’. Venezia e la Terraferma fra Quattro e Seicento, Trent, pp. 159–82
    Ferreira Priegue, E. (1988), Galicia en el comercio marítimo medieval, Santiago de Compostella
    Field, A. (1988), The origins of the Platonic Academy of Florence, Princeton
    Fiétier, R. (ed.) (1977), Histoire de la Franche-Comté, Toulouse
    FilangieriCandida, R. (1964), Castel Nuovo, reggia angioina ed aragonese in Napoli, Naples
    Filelfo, Francesco, Epistolarum familiarium libri XXXVII, Venice (1502)
    Filthaut, E. (1961), Johannes Tauler. Gedenkschrift zum 600 Geburtstag, Essen
    Filthaut, E. (1966), Seuse. Studien zum 600 Geburtstag, Cologne
    Fine, J.V.A. (1987), The late medieval Balkans. A critical survey from the late twelfth century to the Ottoman conquest, Ann Arbor
    Finke, H. et al. (eds), Acta concilii Constantiensis, 4 vols., Münster (1896–1928)
    Finlay, R. (1991), ‘The treasure ships of Zheng He: Chinese maritime imperialism in the age of discovery’, Terrae incognitae 23: 1–12
    Finlay, R. (1980), Politics in Renaissance Venice, London
    Finó, J.F. (1974), ‘L’artillerie en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Gladius 12: 13–31
    Finucane, R.C. (1977), Miracles and pilgrims. Popular beliefs in medieval England, London
    Finzi, C. (1991), ‘Il principe e l’obbedienza. I primi scritti politici di Giovanni Pontano’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 263–79
    Firpo, A.R. (1981), ‘L7apos;idéologie du lignage et les images de la famille dans les “Memorias” de Leonor Lopez de Cordoba (1400)’, Le moyen âge 87: 243–62
    Fisher, S.N. (1948), The foreign relations of Turkey, 1481–1512, Urbana
    Fitzralph, Richard, De pauperie salvatoris, bks I-IV in Iohannis Wyclif De dominio divino, ed. Poole, R.L., Wyclif Society, London (1890), pp. 257–476; bks V–VII in Brock, R.O., ‘An edition of Richard Fitzralph’s “De pauperie salvatoris” books V, VI and VII’, dissertation, University of Colorado (1954)
    Fiumi, E. (1961), Storia economica e sociale di San Gimignano, Florence
    Fleckenstein, J. (ed.) (1985), Das ritterliche Turnier im Mittelalter. Beiträge zu einer vergleichenden Formen- und Verhaltensgeschichte des Rittertums, Göttingen
    Flint, V.I.J. (1992), The imaginative landscape of Christopher Columbus, Princeton and Oxford
    Floria, B.N. (1975), ‘O putiakh politicheskoi tsentralizatsii Russkogo gosudarstva (na primere Tverskoi zemli)’, in Obshchestvo i gosudarstvo fteodal′noi Rusi, Moscow, pp. 281–90
    Floria, B.N. (1972), ‘Evoliutsiia podatnogo immuniteta svetskikh feodalov Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XV–pervoi polovine XVI v.’, Istoriia SSSR 1: 48–71
    Flüeler, C. (1992a), ‘Die Rezeption der “Politica” des Aristoteles im 13 und 14 Jahrhundert’, in Miethke, (1992), pp. 127–38
    Flüeler, C. (1992b), Rezeption und Interpretation der Aristotelischen Politica im späten Mittelalter, Cologne
    Focus Martin Behaim (1992), ed. Willers, J.K.W., Nuremberg
    Folz, R. (1965), ‘Les assemblées d’états dans les principautés allemandes (fin XIIIe-début XVIe siècle)’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXV, pp. 163–91
    Folz, R. (1962–1963), ‘Les assemblées d’états dans les principautés allemandes (fin XIIIe–début XVIe siècles)’, Schweitzer Beiträge zur allgemeine Geschichte 20: 167–87
    Foreville, R. (1966), ‘Gouvernés et gouvernants en Angleterre, des origines Anglo Saxonnes à la mort d’Edouard Ier (1307)’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXIV, pp. 127–63
    Forstreuter, K. (1955), Preussen und Russland, Göttingen
    Fortescue, John Sir, De laudibus legum Anglie, ed. Chrimes, S.B., Cambridge (1942)
    Fortescue, John Sir, The governance of England, ed. Plummer, C., Oxford (1885); also in Kekewich, M.L., Richmond, C., Sutton, A.F., Visser-Fuchs, L. and Watts, J.L., (eds.), The politics of fifteenth-century England. John Vale’s book, Stroud (1995), pp. 226–50
    Fortescue, John Sir, Opusculum de natura legis nature et de ejus censura in successione regnorum suprema, ed. Clermont, Lord, in The works of Sir John Fortescue, London (1869), II, pp. 63–184
    Fortescue, John, The governance of England, ed. Plummer, C. Oxford (1885)
    Fouquet, G. (1987), Das Speyerer Domkapitel im späten Mittelalter (ca. 1350–1450). Adelige Freundschaft, fürstliche Patronage und päpstliche Klientel, 2 vols., Mainz
    Four English political tracts of the later Middle Ages, ed. Genet, J.-P., Royal Historical Society, London (1977)
    Fournial, E. (1967), Les villes et l’économie d’échange en Forez aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris
    Fourquevaux, Sieur, Instructions sur le faict de la guerre, ed. Dickinson, G., London (1954)
    Fourquin, G. (1964), Les campagnes de la région Parisienne à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Fourquin, G. (ed.) (1970), Histoire de Lille, I: Des origines à l’avènement de Charles Quint, Lille
    Fowler, K.A. (ed.) (1971), The Hundred Years War, London
    Frame, R. (1993), ‘Les Engleys nées en Irlande: the English political identity in medieval Ireland’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 3 83–104
    Francescanesimo e il teatro medievale. Atti del convegno di studi di San Miniato, 1982 (1984), Castelfiorentino
    Frangioni, L. (1987), ‘La politica economica del dominio di Milano nei secc. XV-XVI’, Nuova rivista storica 71 Frangioni
    Franz, D. (ed.) (1967), Quellen zur Geschichte des deutschen Bauernstandes, I, Berlin
    Franzen, A. and Müller, W. (eds.) (1964), Das Konzil von Konstanz. Beiträge zu seiner Geschichte und Theologie, Freiburg
    Frazee, C.A. (1983), Catholics and sultans, Cambridge
    Frazee, C. (1988), The island princes of Greece. The dukes of the archipelago, Amsterdam
    Freedman, P. (1991), The origins of peasant servitude in medieval Catalonia, Cambridge
    Freedman, P.H. (1988), Assaig d’història de la pagesia catalana (segles XI-XV), Barcelona
    Fried, J. (ed.) (1986), Schulen und Studium im sozialen Wandel des hohen und späten Mittelalters, Vorträge und Forschungen, XXX, Sigmaringen
    Friedland, K. (1991), Die Hanse, Stuttgart, Berlin and Cologne
    Fritze, K. (1976), Bürger und Bauer zur Hansezeit, Weimar
    Fritze, K. (1964), ‘Dänemark und die hansische-holländische Konkurrenz in der Ostsee zu Beginn des 15. Jahrhunderts’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Greifswald, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe 13: 79–87
    Frontinus, Sextus Julius, The stratagems, trans. Bennett, C.E., Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass., and London (1969)
    Fryde, E.B. and Miller, E. (1970), Historical studies of the English parliament, 2 vols., Cambridge
    Fubini, R. (1968), ‘Biondo Flavio’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, Rome, X, pp. 536–59
    Fubini, R. (1994), Italia Quattrocentesca. Politica e diplomazia nell’ età di Lorenzo il Magnifico, Milan
    Fuchs, W. (ed.), The Mongol atlas of China by Chu Ssû pen and the Kuang yü-t’u, Peiping (1946)
    Fuchs, W. (1953), ‘Was South Africa already known in the XIIIth century?’, Imago mundi 10: 50–6
    Fuchs, C. (1995), ‘Dives, Pauper, Nobilis, Magister, Frater, Clericus’. Sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchungen über Heidelberger Universitätsbesucher des Spätmittelalters (1386–1450), Education and Society in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, 5, Leiden
    Fudge, J. (1995), Cargoes, embargoes and emissaries. The commercial and political interaction of England and the German Hanse 1450–1510, Toronto
    Fueter, E. (1911), Geschichte der neueren Historiographie, Munich and Berlin
    Fügedi, E. (1986a), Castles and society in medieval Hungary, 1000–1437, Budapest
    Fügedi, E. (1986b). Kings, bishops, nobles and burghers in medieval Hungary, London
    Fügedi, E. (1982), ‘The Militia Portalis in Hungary before 1526’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 63–80, 500-Jahr-Feier der Schlacht bei Murten: Kolloquiumsakten/ 5e centenaire de la bataille de Morat: actes du colloque (1976), Freiburg and Berne
    Fügedi, E. (1986a), Castle and society in medieval Hungary (1000–1437), Budapest
    Fügedi, E. (1986b), Kings, bishops, nobles and burghers in medieval Hungary, ed. Bak, J.M., London
    Fuhrmann, O. W. (1940), Gutenberg and the Strasbourg documents of 1439, New York
    Furió, A. (ed.) (1985), València un mercat medieval, Valencia
    Fyllingsnes, F. (1990), Undergongen til dei norrøne bygdene på Grønland i seinmellomalderen: eit forskningshistorisk oversyn, Oslo
    Gabriel, A.L. (1969), Garlandia. Studies in the history of the mediaeval universities, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
    Gabriel, A.L. (ed.) (1977), The economic frame of the mediaeval university, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XV, Notre Dame
    Gabriel, A.L. (1969), The mediaeval universities of Pécs and Pozsony, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
    Gabriel, A.L. (1974), Summary bibliography of the history of Great Britain and Ireland up to 1800 covering publications between 1900 and 1968, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XIV, Notre Dame
    Gabriel, A.L. (1992), The Paris studium. Robert of Sorbonne and his legacy. Interuniversity exchange between the German, Cracow, Louvain Universities and that of Paris in the late medieval and humanistic period. Selected studies, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XIX, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
    Gabriel, A. (1921–1923), La cité de Rhodes MCCCX–MDXXII, 2 vols., Paris
    Gade, J. A. (1951), The Hanseatic control of Norwegian commerce during the late Middle Ages, Leiden
    Gadol, J. (1969), Leon Battista Alberti. Universal man of the early Renaissance, Chicago
    Gaier, C. (1973), L’industrie et le commerce des armes dans les principautés belges du XIIIe à la fin du XVe siècle, Paris
    Gaier, C. (1978), ‘L’invincibilité anglaise et le grand arc de la guerre de Cent Ans: un mythe tenace’, Tijdschrft voor geschiedenis 91: 379–85
    ,Galbert of Bruges, De multro, traditione et occisione glorioso Karoli comitis Flandriarum, ed. Rider, J., Turnhout (1994)
    Galíndez de Carvajál, Lorenzo, Anales breves del reinado de los ryes católicos D. Fernando y Doña Isabel de gloriosa memoria, in Rossel, C. (ed.), Crónicas de los reyes de Castilla, III, Biblioteca de autores españoles, 70, Real Academia Española, Madrid (1953)
    Gallo, F.A. (1985), Music of the Middle Ages, II, trans. Eales, K., Cambridge
    Gandilhon, R. (1941), La politique économique de Louis XI, Rennes
    Gandilhon, R. (1944), ‘L’unification des coutumes sous Louis XI’, Revue historique 194 316–23
    GarciaCortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV, Bilbao
    GarcíaCortazar, J.A. (1973), La época medieval, Madrid
    GarcíaCortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV, Bilbao
    García de Cortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV Aspectos económicos y sociales, Bilbao
    García de Valdeavellano, L. (1970), Curso de historia de las instituciones españolas. De los origines al final de la edad media, Madrid
    Gardiner, F.C. (1971), The pilgrimage of desire. A study of theme and genre in medieval literature, Leiden
    Garfagnini, G.C. (ed.) (1992), Lorenzo de’Medici. Studi, Florence
    Garfagnini, G.C. (ed.) (1994), Lorenzo il Magnifico e il suo mondo, Florence
    Gargan, L. (1971), Lo studio teologico e la biblioteca dei Domenicani a Padova nel Tre e Quattrocento, Padua
    Garin, E. (1988), Renaissance humanism. Studies in philosophy and poetics, New York
    Garin, E. (1957), L’educazione in Europa, 1400–1600, Bari
    Garin, E. (ed.), Il pensiero pedagogico dello Umanesimo, Florence (1958)
    Garin, E. (ed.), Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, Milan (1952)
    Garin, E. (1938), ‘La “dignitas hominis” e la letteratura patristica’, La rinascita 1: 102–46
    Garin, E. (1953), L’educazione umanistica in Italia, Bari
    Garin, E. (1954), ‘Donato Acciaiuoli cittadino fiorentino’, in his Medioevo eRinascimento, Bari
    Garin, E. (1957), L’educazione in Europa (1400–1600), Bari
    Garin, E. (1958), ‘Platonici bizantini e platonici italiani: I. Nuove, indagini sul Pletone’, in his Studi sul Platonismo medievale, Florence, pp. 155–90
    Garin, E. (1961), La cultura filosofica del rinascimento italiano, Florence
    Garin, E. (1965), Italian humanism, tr. Munz, P., Oxford (first published 1947)
    Garin, E. (1967), ‘Guarino Veronese e la cultura a Ferrara’, in his Ritratti di umanisti, Florence, pp. 69–106
    Garin, E. (1969), Science and civic life in the Italian Renaissance, Garden City, N.Y.
    Garin, E. (1975), ‘La rinascita di Plotino’, in Garin, E., Rinascite e rivoluzioni. Movimenti culturali dal XIV al XVIII secolo, Bari pp. 89–129
    Garnier, J. (1895), L’artillerie des ducs de Bourgogne d’après les documents conservés aux archives de la Côte d’Or, Paris
    Garzelli, A. and Mare, A.C. (1985), Miniatura fiorentina del Rinascimento, 1440–1525, Florence
    Gascon, R. (1956), ‘Nationalisme économique et géographique des foires. La querelle des foires de Lyon, 1484–1494’, Cahiers d’histoire 3 253–87
    Gasiorowski, A. (ed.) (1984), The Polish nobility in the Middle Ages. Anthologies, Wrocl Warsaw, Danzig and Lodz
    Gasiorowski, A. (ed.) (1984), The Polish nobility in the Middle Ages, Wroclaw
    Gasser, A. (1930), Entstehung und Ausbildung der Landeshoheit im Gebiete der SchweizerischenEidgenossenschaft. Ein Beitragz ur Verfassungsgeschichte des deutschen Mittelalters, Aarau
    Gasser, A. (1932), Die territoriale Entwicklung der schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft, 1291–1797, Aarau
    Gasser, A. (1973), ‘Ewige Richtung und Burgunderkriege. Zur Klärung einer alten Streitfrage’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 23: 697–749
    Gaussin, P.-R. (1976), Louis XI, un roi entre deux mondes, Paris
    Gaussin, P.-R. (1985), ‘Les conseillers de Louis XI (1461–1483)’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)105–34
    Gauvard, C. (1973), ‘Christine de Pisan a-t-elle eu une pensée politique?’, Revue historique 250: 417–30
    Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1976), L’église du midi à la fin du règne de Charles VII (1444–1461), Paris
    Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1984), ‘L’appel au concile dans la politique gallicane de la monarchie de Charles VII à Louis XII’, Bulletin de littérature ecclésiastique 85 111–29
    Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1987), ‘Les évêques de Louis XI’, in Eglise et pouvoir politique. Journées internationales d’histoire du droit, Angers, 1985 151–66
    Geanakopolos, D.J. (1966), Byzantine east and Latin west, Oxford
    Geanakopolos, D.J. (1988), ‘Italian humanism and Byzantine émigré scholars’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 350–81
    Geanakopolos, D. (1966), Byzantine east and Latin west. Two worlds of Christendom in the Middle Ages–studies in ecclesiastical and cultural history, Oxford
    Geanakopolos, D. (1976), Interaction of the ‘sibling’ Byzantine and western cultures in the Middle Ages and the Italian Renaissance: 330–1600, New Haven
    Gebhart, E. (1879), Les origines de la Renaissance en Italie, Paris
    Geldner, F. (1968–1970), Die deutschen Inkunabeldrukker. Ein Handbuch der deutschen Buchdrukker des XV. Jahrhunderts nach Druckorten, I, II, Stuttgart
    Gellius, Aulus, The Attic nights of Aulus Gellius, trans. Rolfe, J.C., 3 vols., Cambridge, Mass., and London (1927–1961)
    Gelsinger, B.E. (1981), Icelandic enterprise. Commerce and economy in the Middle Ages, Columbia, S.C.
    Genest, J. F. (1992), Prédétermination et liberté créée à Oxford au XIVe siècle, Paris
    Genet, J.-P. (1990), ‘L’état moderne: un modèle opératoire?’, in Genet, J.-P. (ed.), L’état moderne. Genèse, bilans et perspectives, Paris, pp. 261–81
    Genet, J.-P. (1991), Le monde au moyen âge. Espaces, pouvoirs, civilisations, Paris
    Genet, J.-P. (1992), ‘Which state rises?’, Historical Research 45: 119–33
    Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.) (1987), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris
    Genet, J.-P. (1995), ‘La monarchie anglaise: une image brouillée’, in Blanchard, J. (ed.), Représentation, pouvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris, pp. 93–107
    Genet, J.-P. (ed.) (1990), L’état moderne: genèse. Bilans et perspectives, Paris
    Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (1987), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris
    Genet, J.-P. and Vincent, B. (eds.), (1986), L’état et l’église dans la genèse de l’état moderne, Collection de la Casa de Velazquez, I, Madrid
    Genicot, L. (1966), ‘Crisis: from the Middle Ages to modern times’, in Postan, M.M., (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, I, 2nd edn, Cambridge, pp. 660–741
    Genicot, L. (1990), Rural communities in the medieval west, Baltimore
    Genicot, L. (1958), La spiritualité médiévale, Paris
    Gentile, G. (1912), I problemi della scolastica e il pensiero italiano, Bari
    Gentile, G. (1931), ‘La concezione humanistica del mondo’, Nuova antologia 257: 307–17
    Gentile, G. (1968), Il pensiero italiano del Rinascimento, in his Opere, xiv, Florence
    Gentile, P. (1909), La politica interna di Alfonso V d’Aragona nel regno di Napoli dal 1443 al 1450, Montecassino
    ,George of Trebizond, Rhetoricorum libri quinque, Venice (1470)
    Georges, A. (1971), Le pèlerinage de Compostelle en Belgique et dans le nord de la France, Brussels
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1977–1979), ‘La population noble dans le royaume de Castille vers 1500: la répartition géographique de ses différentes composantes’, Anales de historia antigua y medieval: 78–99
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1979), La noblesse dans le royaume de Castille. Etude sur les structures sociales en Estrémadure de 1454 à 1516, Paris
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1994), Les noblesses espagnoles au moyen âge, XIe–XVe siècle, Paris
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1972), ‘Les guerres et l’accès à la noblesse en Espagne de 1456 à 1592’, Mélanges de la Casa de Velázcquez 7: 295–326
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1977–1979), ‘La population noble dans le royaume de Castille vers 1500’, Anales de historia antigua y medieval 3: 78–99
    Gerbet, M.-C. (1979), La noblesse dans le royaume de Castille. Etude sur ses structures en Estrémadure de 1454 à 1516, Paris
    Geremek, B. (1986), Le salariat dans l’artisanat Parisien aux XIIIe–XVe siècles, Paris
    Geremek, B. (1987), The margins of society in late medieval Paris, trans. Birrell, J., Cambridge
    Gerevich, L. (1990), Towns in medieval Hungary, Boulder, Colo.
    Gerola, G. (1905–32), Monumenti veneti nell’isola di Creta, 4 vols., Venice
    Gerson, Jean, Oeuvres complètes de Jean Gerson, ed. Glorieux, P., VII, Paris (1968)
    Gerson, Jean, Opera omnia, IV, Antwerp (1706)
    Gerson, Jean, L’œuvre ecclésiologique, in Oeuvres complètes de Jean Gerson, ed. Glorieux, P., VI, Tournai (1965)
    Gerson, Jean, Oeuvres complètes, 10 vols., ed. Glorieux, P., Paris (1960–1973)
    Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke (1925–), Leipzig and New York
    Geschichte der Schweiz und der Schweizer / Nouvelle histoire de la Suisse et des suisses / Nuova Storia della Svizzera e degli svizzeri (1986), ed. Mesmer, B., Favez, J.-C. and Broggini, R., 1, 2nd edn, Basle
    Geschichte des Kantons Zürich, I: Frühzeit bis Spätmittelalter (1995), Zurich
    Gewirth, A. (1961), ‘Philosophy and political thought in the fourteenth century’, in Utley, F. (ed.), The forward movement of the fourteenth century, Columbus
    Ghirarducci, C. (n.d.), Della historia di Bologna, ed. Sorbelli, A., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Città di Castello
    Giesey, R.E. (1960a), ‘The French estates and the Corpus mysticum regni’, in Album Helen Maud Cam, I, Louvain and Paris 153–71
    Giesey, R.E. (1960b), The royal funeral ceremony in Renaissance France, Geneva
    Gieysztor, A. (1979), ‘Xe–XVe sièclès. La religion populaire en Pologne et en Bohème’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 315–34
    Gieysztor, A. (ed.) (1972), Polska dzielnicowa i zjednoczona. Panstwo, Spoleczeństwo, Kultura, Warsaw
    Gil, J. and Varela, C. (1984), Cartas de particulars a Colón y relaciones coetáneas, Madrid
    Gilbert, F. (1941), ‘Machiavelli: the renaissance of the art of war’, in Earle, E.M., Makers of modern strategy, Princeton, pp. 3–25
    Gill, J. (1959), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
    Gill, J. (1961), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
    Gill, J. (1964), Personalities of the Council of Florence, Oxford
    Gill, J. (1959), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
    Gille, B. (1964), Les ingénieurs de la Renaissance, Paris
    Gilles, H. (1965), Les états de Languedoc au XVe siècle, Toulouse
    Gillingham, J. (1987), ‘Images of Ireland 1170–1600; the origins of English imperial-ism’, History Today 37 (2)16–22
    GilliodtsSeveren, L. (ed.), Cartulaire de l’ancien consulat d’Espagne à Bruges. Recueil de documents concernant le commerce maritime et l’intérieur, le droit des gens public et privé et l’histoire économique de la Flandre. Première partie. 1280–1550, Bruges (1901–1902)
    GilliodtsSeveren, L. (ed.), Cartulaire de l’ancienne estaple de Bruges. Recueil de documents concernant le commerce intérieur et maritime, les relations internationales et l’histoire économique de cette ville, 2 vols., Bruges (1903–1906)
    Gilman, S. (1972), The Spain of Fernando de Rojas. The intellectual and social landscape of ‘La Celestina’, Princeton
    Gilmore, M. P. (1941), Argument from Roman law in political thought, 12007ndash;1600, Cambridge, Mass
    Gilmore, M.P. (1952), The world of humanism, 1453–1517, New York
    Gilomen, H.–J. (1982), ‘Die städtische Schuld Berns und der Basler Rentenmarkt im 15. Jahrhundert’, Basler Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde 82: 5–69
    Giordanengo, G. (1970), ‘Les roturiers possesseurs de fiefs nobles en Dauphiné aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, Cahiers d’histoire 15: 319–34
    Giry-Deloison, C. (1992), ‘Henri VII et la Bretagne: aspects politiques et diplomatiques’, in 1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe (1992)223–42
    Gissel, S. et al. (1981), Desertion and land colonization in the Nordic countries, c. 1300–1600, Stockholm
    Gissel, S., Jutikkala, E., Österberg, E., Sandnes, J. and Teitsson, B. (1981), Desertion and land colonisation in the Nordic countries c. 1300–1600. Comparative report from the Scandinavian research project on deserted farms and villages, Det Nordiske Ødegårdsprojekt Publikation, II, Stockholm
    Gjerset, K. (1924), History of Iceland, New York
    Gleason, J.B. (1989), John Colet, Berkeley
    Gli Sforza a Milano e in Lombardia, e i loro rapporti con gli stati italiani ed europei (1450–1535) (1982), Atti del convegno internazionale, Milano, maggio 1981, Milan
    Glick, T. F. (1970), Irrigation and society in medieval Valencia, Cambridge, Mass.
    Gnevushev, A.M. (1915), Ocherki ekononomicheskoi i sotsial′noi zhizni sel′skogo naseleniia Novgorodskoi oblasti posle prisoedineniia Novgoroda k Moskve, I, Kiev
    Godin, A. (1971),Spiritualité franciscaine en Flandre au XVIe siècle. L’homéliaire de Jean Vitrier. Texte, étude thématique et sémantique, Geneva
    Godinho, V.M. (1962), A economia dos descobrimentos henriquinos, Lisbon
    Godinho, V.M. (1990), Mito e mercadoria, utopia e prática de navegar (séculos XIII-XVIII, Lisbon
    Goetz, H.-W. (1986), Leben im Mittelalter, Munich
    Goetz, W. (1907), ‘Mittelalter und Renaissance’, Historische Zeitschrift 98: 30–54
    Goetz, W. (1914), ‘Renaissance und Antike’, Historische Zeitschrift 113: 237–59
    Goff, F.R. (1973), Incunabula in American libraries. A third census of fifteenth-century books recorded in North American collections, New York
    Goldberg, P.J.P. (1986), ‘Female labour, service and marriage in northern towns during the Middle Ages’, Northern history 22: 18–38
    Goldberg, P.J.P. (1992), Women, work and life ycle in a medieval economy. Women in York and Yorkshire, c. 1300–1520, Oxford
    Goldfrank, D.M. (1981), ‘Moscow, the third Rome’, in Modern encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet history, XXIII, pp. 118–21
    Goldschmidt, E. P. (1928), Gothic & Renaissance book-bindings, 2 vols., London
    Goldschmidt, E.P. (1943), Medieval texts and their first appearance in print, Supplement to the Bibliographical Society Transactions, 16, London
    Goldsmith, J.L. (1995, 1996), ‘The crisis of the late Middle Ages: the case of France’, French History 9; 10: 162
    Goldthwaite, R.A. (1968), Private wealth in Renaissance Florence. A study of four families, Princeton
    Goldthwaite, R.A. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence. An economic and social history, Baltimore
    Goldthwaite, R.A. (1993), Wealth and the demand for art in Italy, 1300–1600, Baltimore
    Goldthwaite, R. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence, Baltimore
    Goldthwaite, R.A. (1968), Private wealth in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
    Goldthwaite, R.A. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence, Baltimore and London
    Gölpınarlı, A. (1965), Yunus Emre Risalat al Nushiyya ve Divan, Istanbul
    Golubinskii, E.E. (1901–1910), Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, 2 vols., in 4 pts, Moscow
    Gol′dberg, A.L. (1969), ‘U istokov moskovskikh istoriko-politicheskikh idei XV v.’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 24: 147–50
    Gol′dberg, A.L. (1975), ‘Istoriko-politicheskie idei russkoi knizhnosti XV–XVII vekov’, Istoriia SSSR 5: 60–77
    Gol′dberg, A.L. (1983), ‘Ideia “Moskva-tretii Rim” v tsikle sochinenii pervoi poloviny XVI v.’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 37: 139–49
    Gombrich, E.H. (1967), ‘From the revival of letters to the reform of the arts: Niccolò Niccoli and Filippo Brunelleschi’, in Fraser, D., et al. (eds.) Essays in the history of art presented to Rudolf Wittkower, London, pp. 71–82
    Gombrich, E.H. (1969), In search of cultural history, Oxford; repr. in his Ideals and idols. Essays on values in history and in art, Oxford (1979), pp. 24–59
    Gombrich, E.H. (1985), Symbolic images, Oxford
    Gonçalves, I. (1964), Pedidos e empréstimos públicos em Portugal durante a idade média, Lisbon
    González Alonso, B. (1970), El corregidor castellano (1348-1808), Madrid
    González Alonso, B. (1981), Sobre el estado y la administración de la corona en Castilla en el siglo XV, Madrid
    González Jiménez, M. (1973), El concejo de Carmona a fines de la edad media, Seville
    Goodman, A.E. (1981), The Wars of the Roses. Military activity and English society, 1452–97, London
    Goodman, A.E. and Tuck, A. (eds.) (1991), Wars and border societies in the Middle Ages, London
    Goodman, A.E. and MacKay, A. (eds.) (1990), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London
    Goodman, A. and MacKay, A. (1990), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London
    Goodman, A.E. (1981), The Wars of the Roses. Militay activity and English society 1452–97, London
    Görner, R. (1987), Raubritter. Untersuchungen zur Lage des spätmittelalterlichen Niederadels, besonders im südlichen Westfalen, Münster
    Gorski, K., Biskup, M. and Janosz-Biskupowa, I. (eds.), Akta Stanow Prus Krolewskich (1479–1526), 8 vols., Torun, Warsaw and Poznań (1955–1995)
    Gorski, K. (1966), ‘Die Anfänge des Ständewesens in Nord- und Ostmitteleuropa im Mittelalter’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 40: 43–59
    Gorski, K. (1975), ‘Institutions représentatives et émancipation de la noblesse. Pour une typologie des assemblées d’états au XVe siècle’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 52: 133–47
    Gorskii, A.D. (1982), ‘O votchinnom sude na Rusi v XIV–XV vv.’, in Rossiia na putiakh tsentralizatsii. Sbornik statei, Moscow, pp. 25–35
    Gorskii, A.D. (1966), Ocherki ekonomicheskogo polozheniia krest′ian severo–vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XV vv., Moscow
    Gorskii, A.D. (1974), Bor′ba′krest′ian za zemliu na Rusi v XV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow
    Gorsky, K. (1968), ‘Les débuts de la représentation de la communitas nobilium dans les assemblées d’états de l’est européen’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 47: 37–63
    Gössi, A. (1978), ‘Die Verwaltung der Stadt Luzern und ihr Schriftgut im späten 14. Jahrhundert’, in Luzern 1178–1978. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Stadt, Lucerne, pp. 171–97
    Gothic and Renaissance art in Nuremberg, 1300–1550 (1986), exhibition catalogue, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York
    Gouron, A. and Rigaudière, A. (eds) (1988), Renaissance du pouvoir législatif et genèse de l’état, Montpellier
    Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966) (Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, XXIV and XXV), Brussels
    Graffart, A. and Uyttebouck, A., ‘Quelques documents inédits concernant l’accession de la maison de Bourgogne au duché de Brabant (1395–1404)’, Bulletin de la Commission royale d’histoire 137 (1971), pp. 57–137
    Grafton, A. and Jardine, L. (1986), From humanism to the humanities. Education and the liberal arts in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Europe, London
    Grafton, A. (1977), ‘On the scholarship of Poliziano and its context’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 40: 150–88
    Grafton, A. and Jardine, L. (1986), From humanism to the humanities. Education and the liberal arts in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Europe, London
    Graham, B.J. (1977), ‘The towns of medieval Ireland’, in Butlin, R.A., (ed.), The development of the Irish town, London and Totowa
    Graham, B.J. (1986–1987), ‘Urbanization in medieval Ireland’, Journal of Urban History 13: 169–96
    Gramoy Velikogo Novgoroda i Pskova, Moscow (1949)
    Grandson 1476. Essai d’approche pluridisciplinaire d’une action militaire du XVe siècle (1976), Lausanne
    Grandson, 1476. Essai d’approche pluridisciplinaire d’une action militaire du XVe siècle (1976), ed. Reichel, D., Lausanne
    Gransden, A. (1982), Historical writing in England, II: c. 1307 to the early sixteenth century, London
    Grant, I. F. (1930), The social and economic development of Scotland before 1603, Edinburgh
    Grant, A. (1976), ‘Earls and earldoms in late medieval Scotland, c. 1310–1460’ in Bossy, J. and Rupp, P. (eds.), Essays presented to Michael Roberts, Belfast 24–40
    Grant, A. (1978), ‘The development of the Scottish peerage’, Scottish Historical Review 57 1–27
    Grant, A. (1981), ‘The revolt of the lord of the Isles and the death of the earl of Douglas’, Scottish Historical Review 60 169–74
    Grant, A. (1984), Independence and nationhood. Scotland, 1306–1470, New History of Scotland, 3, London
    Grant, I.F. (1930), Social and economic developments of Scotland before 1603, Edinburgh
    Gras, N.S.B. (ed.), The early English customs system, Cambridge, Mass. (1918)
    Gras, P. (ed.) (1987), Histoire de Dijon, Toulouse
    Graus, F. (1949), Chudina měská době předhusitské, Prague
    Graus, F. (1957), Dějiny venkovského lidu v době předhusitské, II, Prague
    Graus, F. (1966), ‘Die Bildung eines Nationalbewusstseins im mittelalterlichen Böhmen’, Historica 13 5–49
    Gray, H.H. (1963), ‘Renaissance humanism: the pursuit of eloquence’, Journal of the History of Ideas 24: 497–514
    Greenblatt, S.J. (1991), Marvellous possessions. The wonder of the New World, Oxford
    Greene, G. (1977), ‘The schools of minstrelsy and the choir-school tradition’, Studies in Music (University of Western Ontario) 2: 31–40
    Greene, R.L. (1977), The early English carols, 2nd edn, Oxford
    Gregersen, H.V. (1981), Slesvig og Holsten før 1830, Copenhagen
    Gregorovius, F. (1898–1900), History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages, VI, pt 2, VII, pt I, trans. Hamilton, A., London
    Grekov, B.D. (1952–1954), Krest′iane na Rusi s drevneishikh vremen do XVII veka, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Moscow
    Grendler, P.F. (1989), Schooling in Renaissance Italy. Literacy and Learning, 1300–1600, Baltimore and London
    Grendler, P. (1989), Schooling in Renaissance Italy. Literacy and learning, 1300–1600, Baltimore
    Griffiths, R.A. and Sherborne, J.W. (eds.) (1986), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, New York
    Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1978) Boroughs of medieval Wales, Cardiff
    Griffiths, R.A. (1981a), The reign of King Henry the sixth. The exercise of royal authority 1422–1461, London
    Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1981b), Patronage, the crown and the provinces, Gloucester
    Griffiths, R.A. and Sherborne, J. (eds.) (1986), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, Gloucester
    Griffiths, R.A. and Thomas, R.S. (1985), The making of the Tudor dynasty, Gloucester
    Griffiths, R.A. (1962), ‘Royal government in the southern counties of the Principality of Wales, 1422–85’, PhD dissertation, University of Bristol
    Griffiths, R.A. (1964), ‘Gruffydd ap Nicholas and the rise of the house of Dinefwr’, National Library of Wales Journal 13 13256–68
    Griffiths, R.A. (1964–1965), ‘Gruffydd ap Nicholas and the fall of the house of Lancaster’, Welsh History Review 2 213–31
    Griffiths, R.A. (1966), ‘Gentlemen and rebels in later medieval Cardiganshire’, Ceredigion 5 143–67
    Griffiths, R.A. (1972a), The Principality of Wales in the later Middle Ages. The structure and personnel of government, I: South Wales, 1277–1536, Cardiff
    Griffiths, R.A. (1972b), ‘Wales and the Marches’, in Chrimes, S.B., Ross, C.D. and Griff1iths, R.A. (eds.), Fifteenth-century England, 1399–1509. Studies in politics and society, Manchester 145–72
    Griffiths, R.A. (1974), ‘Patronage, politics and the principality of Wales, 1413–1461’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 69–86
    Griffiths, R.A. (1976–1977), ‘Richard, duke of York and the royal household in Wales, 1449–50’, Welsh History Review 8 14–25
    Griffiths, R.A. (1993), Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his family. A study in the Wars of the Roses and early Tudor politics, Cardiff
    Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1978), Boroughs of medieval Wales, Cardiff
    Griffiths, R.A. and Thomas, R.S. (1985), The making of the Tudor dynasty, Gloucester
    Grion, A. (1953), Santa Caterina da Siena, dottrina e fonti, Marcelliana
    Grohmann, A. (1969), Le fiere del regno di Napoli in età aragonese, Naples
    Grosjean, G. (1978), Mapamundi. The Catalan atlas of the year 1375, Zurich
    Grubb, J.S. (1988), Firstborn of Venice. Vicenza in the early Renaissance state, Baltimore and London
    Grüneisen, H. (1961), ‘Die westlichen Reichsstände in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen dem Reich, Burgund und Frankreich bis 1473’, Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 26: 22–77
    Guenée, B. (1987), Entre l’église et l’état. Quatre vies de prélats français à la fin du moyen âge (XIIIe–XV siècle), Paris; English trans., Between Church and state. The lives of four French prelates in the late Middle Ages, Chicago and London (1991)
    Guenée, B. (1991), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, 4th edn, Paris; English trans., States and rulers in later medieval Europe, Oxford (1985)
    Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans 23 novembre 1407, Paris
    Guenée, B. and Lehoux, F. (1968), Les entrées royales françaises de 1328 à 1515, Paris
    Guenée, B. (1985), States and rulers in later medieval Europe, Oxford
    Guenée, S. (1978–1981), Bibliographie de l’histoire des universités françaises des origines à la Révolution, 2 vols., Paris
    Guenée, B. (1963), Tribunaux et gens de justice dans le bailliage de Senlis à la fin du moyen âge (vers 1380 à 1500), Strasburg and Paris
    Guenée, B. (1964), ‘L’histoire de l’état en France à la fin du moyen âge, vue par les historiens français depuis cent ans’, Revue historique 232 331–60; English trans. ‘The history of the state in France at the end of the Middle Ages, as seen by French historians in the last hundred years’, in Lewis, (1971)324–52
    Guenée, B. (1968), ‘Espace et état dans la France du bas moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 23 744–58
    Guenée, B. (1971), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, Paris; English trans. States and rulers in later medieval Europe (1985), Oxford
    Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans, 23 novembre 1407, Paris
    Guenée, B. (1971), L’Occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, Paris; English trans., States and rulers in later medieval Europe (1985), Oxford
    Guenée, B. (1985), States and rulers in late medieval Europe, Oxford
    Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans, 23 novembre 1407, Paris
    Guéry, A. (1978), ‘Les finances de la monarchie française sous la’ancien régime’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 33 216–39
    Guicciardini, Francesco, Ricordi, diari, memorie, ed. Spinelli, M., Rome (1981)
    Guicciardini, Francesco, Storia d’Italia, ed. Panigada, C., Bari (1929)
    Guida generale degli Archivi di Stato Italiani, ed. Carucci, P., et al., Rome (1981–)
    Guilbert, S. (1982), ‘Les écoles rurales en Champagne au XVe siècle: enseignement et promotion sociale’, in Les entrées dans la vie. Initiations et apprentissages, Nancy, pp. 127–47
    Guilmartin, J.F. Jr (1974), Gunpowder and galleys. Changing technology and Mediterranean warfare at sea in the sixteenth century, Cambridge
    Guiral-Hadziiossif, (1986), Valence. Port mediterranéen au XVe siècle, Paris
    Guiral-Hadziiossif, J. (1986), Valence, port méditerranéen au XV siècle (1410-1525), Paris
    Gundersheimer, W.L. (ed.) (1969), French humanism, 1470–1600, London
    Gundersheimer, W.L. (1973), Ferrara. The style of a Renaissance despotism, Princeton
    Gundersheimer, W.L. (1973), Ferrara. The style of a Renaissance despotism, Princeton
    Gunn, S. (1990), ‘Chivalry and the politics of the early Tudor court’, in Anglo, (1990)107–28
    Gunn, S. (1993), ‘The courtiers of Henry VII’, English Historical Review 108 23–49
    Gunn, S. (1995), Early Tudor government, 1485–1558, Basingstoke
    Gunn, S.J. (1984–1985), ‘The regime of Charles, duke of Suffolk, in north Wales and the reform of Welsh government, 1509–25’, Welsh History Review 12 461–94
    Gunn, S. (1990), ‘Chivalry and the politics of the early Tudor court’, in Anglo, (1990), pp. 107–28
    Gurevich, A. (1988), Medieval popular culture. Problems of belief and perception, Cambridge
    Gushee, L.A. (1973), ‘Questions of genre in medieval treatises on music’, in Arlt, W. et al. (eds.), Gattungen der Musik in Einzeldarstellungen, Gedenkschrift Leo Schrade (Erste Folge), Berne, pp. 365–433
    Gutierrez Nieto, J.I. (1977), ‘Semántica del teérmino Comunidad antes de 1520: las aso-ciaciones juramentadas de defensa’, Hispania 136: 319–67
    Gutkind, C.S. (1938), Cosimo de’Medici. Pater patriae, 1389–1464, Oxford
    Gutkind, C.S. (1938), Cosimo de’ Medici: pater patriae (1389–1464), Oxford
    Guy, J.A. (1986), ‘The French king’s council, 1483–1526’, in Griffiths, R.A., and Sherborne, J., (eds.), Kings and nobles in the late Middle Ages, Gloucester 274–94
    Gwaith Guto’r Glyn, ed. Williams, I. and Llywelyn Williams, J., 2nd edn, Cardiff (1961)
    Gwaith Lewis Glyn Cothi, ed. Johnston, D., Cardiff (1994)
    The Geography of Strabo, ed. H.L.Jones, , 8 vols., London (1917–1933)
    Haase, C. (ed.) (1969–1973), Die Stadt des Mittelalters, 3 vols., Darmstadt
    Haase, C. (ed.) (1978), Die Stadt des Mittelalters, 3 vols., Darmstadt
    Haebler, K. (1925), Handbuch der Inkunabelkunde, Leipzig; trans. as The study of incunabula, New York (1933)
    Halbach, U. (1985), Der russische Fürstenhof vor dem 16. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart
    Hale, J.R. (1965), ‘The development of the bastion, 1440–1534’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London
    Hale, J.R. (1977), Florence and the Medici. The pattern of control, London
    Hale, J. (1977), Florence and the Medici, London
    Hale, J.R. (1957), ‘International relations in the west: diplomacy and war’, in Potter, G.R. (ed.), New Cambridge modern history, I: The Renaissance, 1493–1520, Cambridge, pp. 259–91
    Hale, J.R. (1960), ‘War and public opinion in Renaissance Italy’, in Jacob, E.F. (ed.), Italian Renaissance studies, London, pp. 94–122; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 359–87
    Hale, J.R. (1962), ‘War and public opinion in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries’, Past & Present 22: 18–33
    Hale, J.R. (1965a), ‘The early development of the bastion: an Italian chronology c. 1450–c. 1534’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London. Reprinted in Hale, (1983), pp. 1–29
    Hale, J.R. (1965b), ‘Gunpowder and the Renaissance: an essay in the history of ideas’, in Carter, C.H., (ed.), From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation. Essays in honor of Garret Mattingy, New York and London, pp. 113–44; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 389–420
    Hale, J.R. (1976), ‘The military education of the officer class in early modern Europe’, in Clough, (1976), pp. 440–61; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 225–46
    Hale, J.R. (1977), Renaissance fortification. Art or engineering?, London
    Hale, J.R. (1983), Renaissance war studies, London
    Hale, J.R. (1985), War and society in Renaissance Europe, 1450–1620, London
    Hale, J.R. (1986), ‘Soldiers in the religious art of the Renaissance’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 69: 166–94
    Hale, J.R. (1988), ‘A humanistic visual aid. The military diagram in the Renaissance’, Renaissance Studies 2: 280–98
    Hale, J.R. (1990), Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven and London
    Hale, J.R. (1977), Florence and the Medici. The pattern of control, London
    Hale, J.R. (ed.) (1974), Renaissance Venice, London
    Hale, J.R. (1957), ‘International relations in the west: diplomacy and war’, in Potter, (1957), pp. 259–91
    Hale, J.R. (1971), Renaissance Europe 1480–1520, London
    Hale, J.R. (1990), Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven and London
    Halecki, O. (1983), A history of Poland, ed. Polonsky, A., London
    Halecki, O. (1919–1920), Dzieje Unii jagiellońskiej, 2 vols., Cracow
    Halecki, O. (1991), Jadwiga of Anjou and the rise of east central Europe, ed. Gromada, T.V., Boulder
    Hall, B.S. (1995), ‘The changing face of siege warfare: technology and tactics in transition’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995), pp. 257–75
    Hall, D.J. (1965), English mediaeval pilgrimage, London
    Halle, J. et al. (eds.), Concilium Basiliense, 8 vols., Basle (1896–1936)
    Haller, J. (1941), Piero da Monte. Ein Gelehrter und päpstlicher Beamter des 15 Jahrhundert: seine Briefsammlung, Rome
    Haller, J. (1903), Papstum und Kirchenreform, I, Berlin
    Haller, B. (1965), Kaiser Friedrich III im Urteil der Zeitgenossen, Vienna
    Halperin, C. (1976), ‘The Russian land and the Russian tsar: the emergence of Muscovite ideology, 1380–1408’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 23: 7–103
    Hamilton, E.J. (1936), Money, prices and wages in Valencia, Aragon and Navarre, 1351-1500, Cambridge, Mass.
    Hamilton, E.J. (1936), Money, prices and wages in Valencia, Aragon and Navarre, 1351-1500, Cambridge, Mass.
    Hamm, C. (1962), ‘Manuscript structure in the Dufay era’, Acta musicologica 34: 166–84
    Hammond, V.E. (1987), ‘The history of the Novgorodian pomest′e: 1480–1550’, PhD dissertation, University of Illinois at Champaign-Urbana
    Hamre, L. (1946–1948), ‘Omkring stadfestingen av sættergjerden i 1458’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 34: 205–19
    Hanawalt, B.A. (ed.) (1986), Women and work in pre-industrial Europe, Bloomington, Ind.
    Hanawalt, B.A. and Reyerson, K.L. (eds.) (1994), City and spectacle in medieval Europe, Minneapolis
    Hanawalt, B.A. (1993), Growing up in medieval London. The experience of childhood in history, New York
    Handbuch der Schweizer Geschichte (1980), ed. Helbling, H. et al.., I, 2nd edn, Zurich
    Hanham, A. (ed.), The Cely letters 1472–1488, Early English Text Society, original series, 273, Oxford (1975)
    Hanham, A. (1985) The Celys and their world, Cambridge
    Hanham, A. (1975), Richard III and his early historians, Oxford
    Hankins, J. (1990), Plato in the Renaissance, 2 vols., Leiden
    Hanley, S. (1983), The lit de justice of the kings of France. Constitutional ideology in legend, ritual and discourse, Princeton
    Hanserecesse, series I (1256–1430), ed. Junghans, W., and Koppmann, K., 8 vols., Leipzig (1870–1897); series II (1431–1476), ed. Ropp, G., 7 vols., Leipzig (1876–1892)
    Hanserecesse (Die Recesse und andere Akten der Hansetäge), 1256–1430, ed. Koppmann, K., 8 vols., Leipzig (1870–1897)
    Hanserecesse 1431–76, ed. Ropp, G., 7 vols., Leipzig (1876–1892)
    Hanserecesse 1476–1530, ed. Schäfer, D. and Techen, F., 9 vols., Leipzig and Munich (1881–1913)
    Hansiches Urkundenbuch, ed. Hohlbaum, K., Kunze, K., and Stein, W., 11 vols., Halle and Leipzig (1876–1939)
    Hansisches Urkundenbuch, ed. Hölbaum, K., Kunze, K., and Stein, W., Verein für Hansische Geschichte, 11 vols., Halle and Leipzig (1876–1907)
    Har-El, Shai (1995), Struggle for domination in the Middle East. The Ottoman–Mamluk War, Leiden, New York and Cologne
    Harbison, C. (1991), The play of realism, London
    Hardt, H. (ed.), Magnum oecumenicum Constantiense concilium, 6 vols., Frankfurt and Leipzig (1697–1700)
    Harley, J.B. and Woodward, D. (eds.) (1987), The history of cartography, II: Cartography in pre historic, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean, Chicago
    Harris, G.L. (1966), ‘Parliamentary taxation and the origins of appropriation of supply in England, 1207–1340’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXIV, pp. 165–79
    Harris, R. (1994), Valois Guyenne. A study of politics, government and society in late medieval France, Woodbridge and Rochester
    Harris, W. ‘The voyage of Sir Richard Edgecombe into Ireland in the year 1488’, in Hibernica, 2 vols., Dublin (1747–1750), I 59–77
    Harrison, F. Ll. (1963), Music in medieval Britain, 2nd edn, London
    Harriss, G.L. (1988), Cardinal Beaufort, Oxford
    Harriss, G.L. (ed.) (1985), Henry V. The practice of kingship, Oxford
    Harriss, G. L. (1993), ‘Political society and the growth of government in late medieval England’, Past & Present 138 28–57
    Harriss, G.L. (ed.) (1993), Henry V. The practice of kingship, Stroud
    Harsgor, M. (1975), ‘L’essor des bâtards nobles au XVe siècle’, Revue historique 253: 319–54
    Harsgor, M. (1980), Recherches sur le personnel du conseil du roi sous Charles VIII et Louis XII, 4 vols., Lille and Paris
    Harte, N.B. and Ponting, K.G. (eds.) (1983), Cloth and clothing in medieval Europe. Essays in memoy of Professor E.M. Carus-Wilson, London
    Harthan, J. (1977), Books of hours and their owners, Oxford
    Harvey, P.D.A. (1984), The peasant land market in medieval England, Oxford
    Harvey, P.D.A. (1980), Topographical maps, symbols, pictures and surveys, Oxford
    Harvey, I.M.W. (1991), Jack Cade’s rebellion of 1450, Oxford
    Hary’s Wallace, ed. McDiarmid, M.P., Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 4 and 5, Edinburgh (1968–1969)
    Hatcher, J. (1977), Plague, population and the English economy, 1348–1530, London
    Hatcher, J. (1973), English tin production and trade before 1550, Oxford
    Hay, D. (1968), Europe. The emergence of an idea, 2nd edn, Edinburgh
    Hay, D. (1966), The Italian Renaissance in its historical background, Cambridge
    Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, London
    Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, 1380–1530, London and New York
    Hay, D. (1977), The Church in Italy in the fifteenth century, Cambridge
    Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, 1380-1530, London
    Hay, D. (1957a), Europe. The emergence of an idea, Edinburgh
    Hay, D. (1957b), ‘Introduction’, in Potter, (1957), pp. 1–19
    Hazeltine, H.D. (1942), ‘The age of Littleton and Fortescue’, in Fortescue, , De laudibus legum Anglie, pp. ix–liii
    Head, R.C. (1995), Early modern democracy in the Grisons. Social order and political language in a Swiss mountain canton, 1470–1620, Cambridge
    Heath, T. (1971), ‘Logical grammar, grammatical logic, and humanism in three German universities’, Studies in the Renaissance 18: 9–64
    Hébert, M. (1979), Tarascon aux XIV et XV siècles. Histoire d’une communauté urbaine provençale, Aix-en-Provence
    Heckscher, E.F. (1954), An economic history of Sweden, Cambridge, Mass.
    Heers, J. (1990), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles, 5th edn, Paris
    Heers, J. (1966), L’occident au XIVe et XVe siècles. Aspects économiques et sociaux, 2nd edn, Paris
    Heers, J. (1977), Family clans in the Middle Ages. A study of political and social structures in urban areas, Amsterdam
    Heers, J. (1990), La ville au moyen âge, Paris
    Heers, J. (1961), Gênes au XVe siècle. Activité économique et problèmes sociaux, Paris
    Heers, J. (ed.) (1985), Fortifications, portes de villes, places publiques, dans le monde méditerranéen, Paris
    Heers, J. (1957), ‘Le royaume de Grenade et la politique marchande de Gênes en occident au XVe siècle’, Le moyen âge 63: 87–121
    Heers, J. (1955), ‘Le commerce des basques en Mediterranée au XVe siècle’, Bulletin his panique 57: 292–324
    Heers, J. (1957), ‘Le royaume de Grenade et la politique marchande de Gênes en occident au XVe siècle’, Le moyen âge 63: 87–121
    Heers, J. (1961), Gênes au XV siècle, Paris
    Heers, J. (1966), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Aspects économiques et sociaux, Paris
    Heers, J. (1979), Société et économie à Gênes (XIV–XV siècles), London
    Heers, M.L. (1954), ‘Les gênois et le commerce de l’alun à la fin du moyen âge’, Revue d’histoire économique et sociale 32: 31–53
    Heers, J. (1971), Gênes au XVe siècle, Paris
    Heers, J. (1986), A la cour pontificale au temps des Borgia et des Médicis, 1420-1520, Paris
    Hefele, C.J. and Hergenröther, J. (1912–1917), Histoire des conciles, vols. V–VIII, Paris
    Heinig, P.J. (1990), ‘Reichstag und Reichstagakten am Ende des Mittelalters’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 17: 419–28
    Heinig, P.-J. (1982), ‘Kaiser Friedrich III. und Hessen’, Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 32: 63–101
    Heinig, P.-J. (1983), Reichsstädte, Freie Städte und Königtum 1389–1450. Ein Beitrag zur deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, Abteilung Universalgeschichte, 108, Wiesbaden
    Heinig, P.-J. (1993), Kaiser Friedrich III (1440–1493) in seiner Zeit. Studien anläßlich des 500. Todestages am 19. August 1493/1993, Forschungen zur Kaiser- und Papstgeschichte des Mittelalters, 12, Cologne, Weimar and Vienna
    Heinrich, G. (1992), ‘Die “Freien Herren” und das Land. Markgrafenherrschaft und landständische Einflußnahme in Brandenburg während des Spätmittelalters’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 137–50
    Held, J. (1977), ‘Military reform in early fifteenth-century Hungary’, East European Quarterly 11: 129–39
    Held, J. (1982), ‘Peasants in arms, 1437–1438 & 1456’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 81–101
    Held, J. (1977), ‘Military reform in early fifteenth–century Hungary’, East European Quarterly II: 129–39
    Hellinga, L. (1982), Caxton in focus. The beginning of printing in England, London
    Hellinga, L. and Goldfinch, J. (eds.) (1987), Bibliography and the study of 15th-century civilisation, London
    Hellinga, L. and Härtel, H. (eds.) (1981), Buch und Text im 15. Jahrhundert. Book and text in the fifteenth century, Wolfenbütteler Abhandlungen zur Renaissanceforschung, 2, Hamburg
    Hellinga, W. and , L. (1966), The fifteenth-century printing types of the Low Countries, 2 vols., Amsterdam
    Helmrath, J. (1987), Das Basler Konzil. Forschungsstand und Probleme, Cologne and Vienna
    Helmrath, J. (1987), Das Basler Konzil, 1431–1449. Forschungsstand und Probleme, Cologne
    Helvetica Sacra (1972–), Berne
    Henderson, J. (1994), Piety and charity in late medieval Florence, Oxford
    Hendrix, S.H. (1976), ‘In quest of the vera ecclesia: the crises of late medieval ecclesiology’, Viator 7: 347–78
    Henneman, J.B. (1978), ‘The military class and the French monarchy in the late Middle Ages’, American Historical Review 83: 946–65
    Herbers, L. and Plötz, R. (1993), Spiritualität des pilgerns, Tübingen
    Herlihy, D. (1965), ‘Population, plague and social change in rural Pistoia, 1201–1430’, Economic History Review 2nd series 18: 225–44
    Herlihy, D. (1967), Medieval and Renaissance Pistoia, New Haven and London
    Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1978), Les Toscans et leur familles, Paris; trans. as Tuscans and their families, London (1985)
    Herlihy, D. (1985), Medieval households, Cambridge, Mass.
    Herlihy, D. (1990), Opera muliebria. Women and work in medieval Europe, New York
    Herlihy, D. (1958), Pisa in the early Renaissance. A study of urban growth, New Haven, Conn.
    Herlihy, D. (1967), Medieval and Renaissance Pistoia. The social history of an Italian town, New Haven and London
    Herlihy, D. (1980), Cities and society in medieval Italy, London
    Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1978), Les Toscans et leur familles. Une étude du catasto florentin de 1427, Paris
    Herlihy, D., Lopez, R.S. and, Slessarev, V. (eds.) (1967), Economy, society and government in medieval Italy. Essays in memory of Robert L. Reynolds, Kent, Ohio
    Herlihy, D. (1958), Pisa in the early Renaissance, New Haven
    Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), Tuscans and their families. A study of the Florentine catasto of 1427, New Haven and London
    Hersey, G.L. (1973), The Aragonese arch at Naples, New Haven
    Hespanha, A.M. (1982), História das instituições (Épocas medieval e moderna), Coimbra
    Hesslinger, H. (1970), Die Anfänge des Schwäbischen Bundes. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Einungswesens und der Reichsreform unter Kaiser Friedrich III, Forschungen zur Geschichte der Stadt Ulm, 9, Stuttgart
    Heyd, G. (1885), Histoire du commerce du Levant au moyen âge, 2 vols., Leipzig
    Heydrenreich, L.H. and Lotz, W. (1974), Architecture in Italy 1400–1600, Harmondsworth
    Heymann, F.G. (1965), George of Bohemia, king of heretics, Princeton
    Heymann, F. G. (1954), ‘The role of towns in the Bohemia of the later Middle Ages’, Cahiers d’histoire mondial 2: 326–46
    Heymann, F.G. (1955), John Zizka and the Hussite revolution, Princeton
    Heymann’, F.G. (1954), ‘The National Assembly of Čáslav’, Medievalia et humanistica, 8 32–55
    Heymann, F.G. (1964), ‘George of Poděbrady’s plan for an international peace league’, in Rechcigl, M., (ed.), The Czechoslovak contribution to world culture, The Hague, London and Paris 224–44
    Heymann, F.G. (1965), George of Bohemia, king of heretics, Princeton
    Heymann, F. (1965), George of Bohemia, Princeton
    Hicks, M.A. (1986), ‘Counting the cost of war: the Moleyns ransom and the Hungerford land-sales, 1453–87’, Southern History 8: 11–35
    Hicks, M.A. (1978), ‘Dynastic change and northern society: the career of the fourth earl of Northumberland’, Northern History 14 78–107
    Hicks, M.A. (1979), ‘The changing role of the Wydevilles in Yorkist politics to 1483’, in Ross, (1979)60–86
    Hicks, M.A. (1980), False, fleeting, perjur’d Clarence. George, duke of Clarence, 1449–78, Gloucester
    Hicks, M.A. (1984a), ‘Attainder, resumption and coercion 1461–1529’, Parliamentary History 3 15–31
    Hicks, M.A. (1984b), ‘Edward IV, the duke of Somerset and Lancastrian loyalism in the north’, Northern History 20 23–37
    Hicks, M.A. (1986), ‘The Yorkshire rebellion of 1489 reconsidered’, Northern History 22 39–62
    Hicks, M.A. (ed.) (1990), Profit, piety and the professions in later medieval England, Gloucester
    Hicrî 835 Sûret-i Defter-i Sancak-i Arvanid, ed. Inalcik, H., Ankara (1954)
    Highfield, J.R.L. (1965), ‘The Catholic kings and the titled nobility of Castile’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L. and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London, pp. 358–85
    Higounet-Nadal, A. (1978), Le Périgueux aux XIVe et XVe siècles; étude de démographie historique, Bordeaux
    Hill, F. (1965), Medieval Lincoln, Cambridge
    Hill, G. (1948), A history of Cyprus, II–III, Cambridge
    Hillgarth, J. (1976–1978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250–1516, 2 vols., Oxford
    Hillgarth, J.N. (1976–1978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250-1516, 2 vols., Oxford
    Hillgarth, J.N. (1976–1978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250-1516, 2 vols., Oxford
    Hills, P. (1987), The light of early Italian painting, New Haven and London
    Hilton, R.H. (1973), Bondmen made free, London
    Hilton, R.H. (1975), The English peasantry in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Hilton, R.H. (1992), English and French towns in feudal society. A comparative study, Cambridge
    Hilton, R.H. and Aston, T.H. (eds.) (1984), The English rising of 1381, Cambridge
    Hind, A.M. (1935), An introduction to a history of woodcut, with a detailed survey of work done in the fifteenth century, 2 vols., London
    Hindman, S. (ed.) (1991), Printing the written word. The social history of books, circa 1450–1520, Ithaca
    Hindman, S. and Farquhar, J.D. (1977), Pen to press. Illustrated manuscripts and printed books, College Park, Md.
    Hintze, O. (1930), ‘Typologie der ständischen Verfassungen des Abendlandes’, Historische Zeitschrift 141: 229–48; repr. in Oestreich, G. (ed.), Gesammelte Abhandlungen, I, Gottingen (1962)
    Hintze, O. (1931), ‘Weltgeschichtliche Bedingungen der Representativverfassung’, Historische Zeitschrift 143: 1–47; repr. in Oestreich, G. (ed.), Gesammelte Abhandlungen, I, Göttingen (1962); English trans. in Gilbert, F., (ed.), The historical essays of Otto Hintze, New York and Oxford (1975)
    Hirsch, R. (1967), Printing, selling and reading, 1450–1550, Wiesbaden
    Historia de los hechos del marqués de Cádiz (1443–1488), Colección de documentos inéditos para la historia de España, 106, Madrid (1893)
    Historical poems of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, ed. Robbins, R.H. New York (1959).
    Historie of the arrivall of Edward IV in England, ed. Bruce, J., Camden Society, original series, I, London (1838)
    Historischer Atlas der Schweiz (1958), ed. Ammann, H. and Schib, K., 2nd edn, Aarau
    History of universities (one annual issue since 1981)
    Hlaváček, I. (1956), ‘Husitské sněmy’, Sborník historický 4 71–109
    Hoccleve, Thomas, The regement of princes, ed. Furnivall, F.J., Early English Text Society, extra series, 72, London (1897)
    Hocquet, J.-C. (1985), Le sel et le pouvoir de l’an mil à la Révolution française, Paris
    Hocquet, J.-C. (1987), ‘L’impôt du sel et l’état’, in Hocquet, J.-C. (ed.), Le roi, le marchand et le sel, Lille 27–49
    Hödl, G. (1978), Albrecht II Königtum, Reichsregierung und Reichsreform1438–39, Forschungen zur Kaiser- und Papstgeschichte des Mittelalters, 3, Cologne and Vienna
    Hofacker, H.-G. (1980), Die schwäbischen Reichslandvogteien im späten Mittelalter, Spätmittelalter und Frühe Neuzeit. Tübinger Beiträge zur Geschichtsforschung, 8, Stuttgart
    Hoffman, R.C. (1989), Land, liberties and lordship in a later medieval countryside. Agrarian structures and change in the duchy of Wroçlaw, Philadelphia
    Hoffmann, E. (1990), Geschichte Schleswig-Holsteins, IV, pt 2: Spätmittelalter und Reformationszeit, Neumünster
    Hoffmeister, G. (ed.) (1977), The Renaissance and Reformation in Germany. An introduction, New York
    Hohenberg, P.M. and Lees, L.H. (1985), The making of urban Europe, 1000–1950, Cambridge, Mass.
    Hohendahl, P. and Lotzeler, P.-M. (eds.) (1979), Legitimationskrisen des deutschen Adels 1200–1900, Stuttgart
    Holenstein, A. (1990), ‘Konsens und Widerstand. Städtische Obrigkeit und land-schaftliche Partizipation im städtischen Territorium Bern (15.–16. Jahrhundert)’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 10: 3–27
    Holenstein, A. (1991), Die Huldigung der Untertanen. Rechtskultur und Herrschaftsordnung (800–1800), Stuttgart
    Holenstein, A. (1991), Die Huldigung der Untertanen. Rechtskultur und Herrschaftsordnung (800–1800), Stuttgart and New York
    Holland, P. (1988), ‘The Lincolnshire rebellion of March 1470’, English Historical Review 103 849–69
    Holmer, P.L. (1977), ‘Studies in the military organization of the Yorkist kings’, PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota
    Holmes, G.A. (1990), The first age of the western city, Inaugural Lecture, University of Oxford, 1989, Oxford
    Holmes, G.A. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, 1400–1500, London
    Holmes, G.A. (1973), ‘The emergence of an urban Enlightenment at Florence, c. 1250–1450’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23: 111–34
    Holmes, G.A. (1986), Florence, Rome and the origins of the Renaissance, Oxford
    Holmes, G.A. (ed.) (1995), Art and politics in Renaissance Italy, Oxford
    Holmes, G. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, London
    Holmes, G. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, 1400–1450, London
    Holmes, G.A. (1961), ‘The “Libel of English policy”’, English Historical Review 76: 193–216
    Holt, J.C. (1965), Magna Carta, Cambridge
    Holton, D. (ed.) (1991), Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, Cambridge
    Homem, A.L. C. (1990), Portugal nos finais da idade media. Estado, instituiçoès, sociedade politica, Lisbon
    Homem, A.L.C. (1990), O desembargo régio (1320-1433), Oporto
    Hood, W. (1993), Fra Angelico at San Marco, Yale
    Hook, J. (1979), Siena. A city and its history, London
    Hook, J. (1984), Lorenzo de’Medici, London
    Hoppenbrouwers, P.C.M. (1992), ‘Een Middeleeuwse Samenleving. Het Land van Heusden (ca. 1360-ca. 1515)’, Afdeling Agrarische Geschiedenis Landbouwhogeschool, Bijdragen 32: 1–997
    Hoppin, R. (1978), Medieval music, New York
    Hørby, K. (1989) Danmarks historie, V: Velstands krise og tusind baghold, 1250–1400, Copenhagen
    Hørby, K. and Venge, M. (1980), Danmarks historie, II, pt I: 1340–1559, Copenhagen
    Horrox, R.E. (1989), Richard III. A study of service, Cambridge
    Horrox, R.E. (ed.) (1987), Richard III and the north, Hull
    Horrox, R.E. (ed.) (1994), Fifteenth-century attitudes. Perceptions of society in late medieval England, Cambridge
    Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades, 1272–1580. From Lyons to Alcazar, Oxford
    Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades 1274–1580. From Lyons to Alcazar, Oxford
    Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades. From Lyons to Alcazar, 1274–1580, Oxford
    Howell, M.C. (1986), Women, production and patriarchy in late medieval cities, Chicago
    Howes, R.C. (trans. and ed.) (1967), The testaments of the grand princes of Moscow, Ithaca
    Hudson, A. (1988), The premature Reformation. Wycliffite texts and Lollard history, Oxford
    Hughes, A. (1980), Medieval music – the sixth liberal art, rev. edn, Toronto
    Hughes, Dom A. and, Abraham, G. (eds.) (1960), Ars nova and the Renaissance (1300–1540), New Oxford History of Music, 3, Oxford
    Hughes, P.L. and Larkin, J.F. (eds.), Tudor royal proclamations, I, New Haven and London (1964)
    Huizinga, J. (1924), The waning of the Middle Ages, London
    Huizinga, J. (1955), The waning of the Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
    Huizinga, J. (1990), The waning of the Middle Ages, London (first published 1924)
    Huizinga, J. (1955), The waning of the Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
    Humbert, F. (1961), Les finances municipales de Dijon du milieu du XIVe siècle à 1477, Paris
    Humbert, F. (1961), Les finances municipales de Dijon du milieu du XIVe siècle à 1477, Paris
    Humbrey, P. and Kemp, M. (eds.) (1991), The altarpiece in the Renaissance, Cambridge
    Hus, Jan, Magistri Johannis Hus tractatus de ecclesia, ed. Thomson, S.H., Boulder (1956)
    Hus, Jan, De Ecclesia. The Church, ed. and trans. Schaff, D.S., New York (1915)
    Hussey, J. (ed.) (1966), The Cambridge medieval history, IV: The Byzantine Empire, pt 1, Cambridge
    Hutchinson, G. (1994), Medieval ships and shipping, London
    Hyde, J.K. (1982), ‘Real and imaginary journeys in the later Middle Ages’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 65: 125–47
    Hyma, A. (1950), The Brethren of the Common Life, Grand Rapids
    Hyma, A. (1965), The Christian Renaissance. A history of the ‘Devotio Moderna’, 2nd edn, Hamden, Conn.
    I ceti dirigenti nella Toscana del Quattrocento (1987), Impruneta
    Ianin, V.L. (1962), Novgorodskie posadniki, Moscow
    Ianin, V.L. (1970), Aktovye pechati drevnei Rusi X–XV vv., Moscow
    Ianin, V.L. (1981), Novgorodskaia fteodal′naia votchina, Moscow
    Ianziti, G. (1988), Humanistic historiography under the Sforzas, Oxford
    Ibn Majid, , Arab navigation in the Indian Ocean before the coming of the Portuguese, ed. Tibbetts, G.R., London (1981)
    Ier, Bibliothèque Royale Albert (1973), Le cinquième centenaire de l’imprimerie dans les Pays-Bas, Brussels
    IJsewijn, J. and Paquet, J. (eds.) (1978), Les universités à la fin du moyen âge, Publ. de l’Institut d’Etudes Médiévales, 2nd series, 2, Louvain; also published as IJsewijn, J., and Paquet, J., (eds.) Universities in the late Middle Ages, Mediaevalia Lovanensia, 1st series, 6, Louvain (1978)
    Ijsewijn, J. (1975), ‘The coming of humanism to the Low Countries’, in Oberman, and Brady, (1975), pp. 193–301
    Ijsewijn, J. (1975), ‘The coming of humanism to the Low Countries’, in Oberman, H.A., and Brady, T.A., (eds.), Itinerarium italicum. The profile of the Italian Renaissance in the mirror of its European transformations, Leiden
    Ilardi, V. (1993), ‘Renaissance Florence: the optical centre of the world’, Journal of European Economic History 22: 507–41
    Ilardi, V. (1986), Studies in Italian Renaissance diplomatic history, Aldershot and Brookfield, Vt.
    Ilieva, A. (1991), Frankish Morea (1205–1262). Socio–cultural interaction between the Franks and the local population, Athens
    Im Hof, U. (1974), Geschichte der Schweiz, Stuttgart
    ImbartTour, P. (1948), Les origines de la Réforme, I, 2nd edn, Melun
    Imber, C. (1990), The Ottoman Empire 1300–1481, Istanbul
    Imber, C. (1990), The Ottoman Empire 1300–1481, Istanbul
    Imsen, S. (1972), Arv. Annammelse. Valg. En studie i norsk tronfølgerett i tidsrommet 1319–1450, Oslo
    Imsen, S. and Sandnes, J. (1977), Norges historie, IV: 1319–1448, Oslo
    Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age, 1300–1600, London
    Inalcik, H. (1969), ‘The policy of Mehmed II toward the Greek population of Istanbul and the Byzantine buildings of the city’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23: 229–49
    Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age, 1300–1600, London
    Inalcik, H. (1974), ‘Istanbul’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, IV, pp. 224–48
    Inalcik, H. (1960), ‘Bursa and the commerce of the Levant’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 3: 131–47
    Inalcik, H. (1962), ‘The rise of Ottoman historiography’, in Lewis, B. and Holt, P.M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, pp. 152–67
    Inalcik, H. (1969), ‘Capital formation in the Ottoman Empire’, Journal of Economic History 19: 121–2
    Inalcik, H. (1969–1970), ‘The policy of Mehmed II toward the Greek population of Istanbul and the Byzantine buildings of the city’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/4: 231–49
    Inalcik, H. (1970a), The Cambridge history of Islam, I: The central Islamic lands, Cambridge, pp. 295–353
    Inalcik, H. (1970b), ‘The Ottoman economic mind and aspects of the Ottoman economy’, in Cook, M. (ed.), Studies on the economic history of the Middle East, London, pp. 207–18
    Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age 1300–1600, London
    Inalcik, H. (1979), ‘The question of the closing of the Black Sea under the Ottomans’, in ‘Black Sea’ Birmingham, 18–20 March 1978, Archeion Pontou 35: 74–110
    Inalcik, H. (1993), ‘Village, peasant and empire’, in The Middle East and the Balkans under the Ottoman Empire. Essays on economy and society, Indiana University Turkish Studies and Turkish Ministry of Culture Joint Series, 9, Bloomington, pp. 137–60
    Inalcik, H. and Murphey, R. (1978), The history of Mehmed the Conqueror by Tursun beg, Minneapolis and Chicago
    Infessura, S. (1890), Diario della città di Roma di Stefano Infessura scribasenato, ed. Tommasini, O., Rome
    Ing, J. (1988), Johann Gutenberg and his Bible: A historical study, New York
    Innerschweiz und Frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft (1990), ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, 2 vols., Olten
    ,Innocent III, De miseria humane conditionis, ed. Maccarrone, M., Lugano (1955)
    Historia Polski (1964), ed. ,Institute of History, Polish Academy of Sciences, 4th edn, I–III, Warsaw
    Iradiel, P., Moreta, S. and Sarasa, E. (1989), Historia medieval de la España cristiana, Madrid
    Iradiel, P. (1974), Evolución de la industria textil castellana en los siglos XIII-XVI, Salamanca
    Iradiel Murugarren, P. (1974), Evolución de la industria textil castellana en los siglos XII–XVI, Salamanca
    Isenmann, E. (1990), ‘Les caractéristiques constitutionnelles du Saint Empire Romain de Nation Germanique au XVe siècle’, in Coulet, and Genet, (1990), pp. 143–66
    Isenmann, E. (1988), Die Deutsche Stadt im Spätmittelalter, 1250–1500. Staatgestalt, Recht, Stadtregiment, Kirche, Gesellschaft, Wirtschaft, Stuttgart
    Isenmann, E. (1979), ‘Reichsstadt und Reich an der Wende vom späten Mittelalter zur frühen Neuzeit’, in Engel, J., (ed.), Mittel und Wege früher Verfassungspolitik. Kleine Schriften, I, Spätmittelalter und Frühe Neuzeit. Tübinger Beiträge zur Geschichtsforschung, 9, Stuttgart, pp. 9–223
    Isenmann, E. (1980), ‘Reichsfinanzen und Reichssteuern im 15. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 7: 1–76, 129–218
    Isenmann, E. (1988), Die deutsche Stadt im Spätmittelalter: 1250–1500; Stadtgestalt, Recht, Stadtregiment, Kirche, Gesellschaft, Wirtschaft, Stuttgart
    Isenmann, E. (1990), ‘Les caractéristiques constitutionnelles du Saint Empire Romain de Nation Germanique au XVe siècle’, in Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), L’état moderne. Le droit, l7apos;espace et les formes de l’état, Paris, pp. 143–66
    Istoriia Moskvy (1952–1959), 6 vols. in 7 pts, Moscow
    Itinéraire d’Anselmo Adorno en Terre Sainte, 1470–71, ed. Heers, J., and de, G., Groer, Paris (1978)
    Ives, E.W. (1968), ‘Andrew Dymmock and the papers of Antony, Earl Rivers, 1482–3’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 41 216–29
    Ivina, L.I. (1979), Krupnaia votchina severo–vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–pervoi poloviny XVI v., Leningrad
    Ivins, W.M. Jr (1953), Prints and visual communication, London
    Izbicki, T. (1981), Protector of the faith. Cardinal Johannes Turrecremata and the defense of the institutional Church, Baltimore, Md.
    Libro de Alexandre, ed. J.Can^as, , Madrid (1988)
    Jack, R.I. (1980–1981), ‘The cloth industry in medieval Wales’, Welsh History Review 10 443–60
    Jackson, R. (1984), Vivat rex. Histoire des sacres et couronnements en France, 1364–1825, Strasburg; English trans., Vive le roi. A history of the French coronation from Charles V to Charles X, Chapel Hill and London (1984)
    Jackson, R.A. (1984), Vivat rex. Histoire des sacres et couronnements en France, Strasburg and Paris; English trans. Vive le Roi! A history of the French coronation from Charles V to Charles X, Chapel Hill and London (1984)
    Jacob, E.F. (1961), The fifteenth century, Oxford
    Jacoby, D. (1971), La féodalité en Grèce médiévale. Les ‘Assises de Romanie’ –sources, applications et diffusion, Paris and The Hague
    Jacoby, D. (1979), Recherches sur la Méditerranée orientale du XIIe au Xve siècle. Peuples, sociétés, économies, London
    Jacoby, D. (1989), Studies on the crusader states and on Venetian expansion, London
    Jacquart, D. (1981), Le milieu médical en France du XIIe au XV siècle, Geneva
    Jacquart, J. (1981), François I, Paris
    James, M.K. (1971), Studies in the medieval wine trade, Oxford
    ,Henry of Marlborough, Chronicle of Ireland, trans. James Ware, , in Historie of Ireland, Ware, J. (ed.), Dublin (1633); repr. in Ware, J. (ed), Ancient Irish histories. The workes of Spenser, Campion, Hanmer, and Marleburrough, Dublin (1809); repr. Port Washington and London (1970), II 1–32
    Jarman, A.O.H. and Hughes, G.R. (eds.) (1979), A guide to Welsh literature, II, Swansea
    Jedin, H. (1957), A history of the Council of Trent, I: The struggle for the Council, London
    Jenks, S. (1992), England, Die Hanse und Preussen. Handel und Diplomatie 1377–1474, 3 vols., Cologne and Vienna
    Jeserich, K.G.A., Pohl, H. and, Unruh, G.-C. (eds.) (1983), Deutsche Verwaltungsgeschichte, II: Vom Spätmittelalter bis zum Ende des Reiches, Stuttgart
    ‘John Benet’s chronicle for the years 1400 to 1462’, ed. Harriss, G.L. M.A. Camden Miscellany XXIV, Royal Historical Society, London (1972)
    Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York 1411–1460, Oxford
    Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York, Oxford
    Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York 1411–1460, Oxford
    Jones, M. (1981), ‘The Breton nobility and their masters from the Civil War of 1341–64 to the late fifteenth century’, in J.R.L.Highfield, and Jeffs, R. (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester, pp. 51–71
    Jones, M. (ed.) (1986), Gentry and lesser nobility in late medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York
    Jones, P. (1978), ‘Economia e società nell’Italia medievale: la leggenda della borghesia’, in Storia d’Italia Einaudi, annali, I: Dal feudalesimo al capitalismo, Turin, pp. 187–372
    Jones, P.J. (1968), ‘From manor to Mezzaddria: a Tuscan case study in the medieval origins of modern agrarian society’, in Rubinstein, N., (ed.), Florentine studies, London, pp. 193–241
    Jones, P.J. (1965), ‘Communes and despots: the city state in late medieval Italy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15: 71–96
    Jones, M. and Walker, S., ‘Private indentures for life service in peace and war, 1278–1476’, in Camden Miscellany XXXII, Royal Historical Society, London (1994)
    Jones, M.C.E. (1985), ‘L’armée bretonne 1449–1491: Structures et carrières’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985), pp. 147–65; repr. in Jones, M.C.E., The creation of Brittany. A late medieval state, London (1988), pp. 351–69
    Jones, M.K. (1986), ‘Henry VII, Lady Margaret Beaufort and the Orléans ransom’, in Griffiths, R.A., and Sherborne, J., (eds.), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, Gloucester, pp. 254–73
    Jones, M. (1978), ‘Education in Brittany during the later Middle Ages’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 22: 58–77
    Jones, M. (1982), ‘“Bons bretons et bons Francoys”: the language and meaning of treason in later medieval France’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 3291–112; repr. in Jones, M., The creation of Brittany. A late medieval state, London (1988)283–307
    Jones, M.K. (1981), ‘John Beaufort, duke of Somerset and the French expedition of 1443’, in Griffiths (1981b)79–102
    Jones, M.K. (1989), ‘Somerset, York and the Wars of the Roses’, English Historical Review 104 285–307
    Jones, M.K. (1988), ‘Sir William Stanley of Holt: politics and family allegiance in the late fifteenth century’, Welsh History Review 14 1–22
    Jones, M.K. and Underwood, M.G. (1992), The kings mother. Lady Margaret Beaufort, countess of Richmond and Derby, Cambridge
    Jones, D.C. (1961), ‘The Bulkeleys of Beaumaris, 1440–1547’, Transactions of the Anglesey Antiquarian Society and Field Club 1–20†
    Jones, G.E. (1984), Modern Wales. A concise history, 1485–1979, Cambridge
    Jones, J.G. (1974), ‘Government and the Welsh community: the north-east borderland in the fifteenth century’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 55–68
    Jones, M.K. (1988–1989), ‘Sir William Stanley of Holt: politics and family allegiance in the late fifteenth century’, Welsh History Review 14 1–22
    Jones, W.G. (1917–1918), ‘Welsh nationalism and Henry Tudor’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion 1–59
    Jones, P.J. (1965), ‘Communes and despots. The city state in late medieval Italy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 15 71–96
    Jones, P.J. (1974), The Malatesta of Rimini and the papal state, Cambridge
    Jones, A.H.M. and Monroe, E. (1966), A history of Ethiopia, Oxford
    Jordan, W.K. (1960), The charities of London, 1480–1660. The aspirations and the achievements of the urban society, London
    Jordan, W.K. (1961), The charities of rural England. The aspirations and the achievements of the rural society, London
    Jorga, N., Notes et extraits pour servir à l’histoire des croisades au XVe siècle, 4th series, Bucharest (1915)
    Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris, 1405–1449, ed. Beaune, C., Paris (1990); English trans. Shirley, J., A Parisian journal, 1405–1449, Oxford (1968)
    Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris, 1405–1449, ed. Tuetey, A., Paris (1881); English trans. Shirley, J., A Parisian journal, 1405–1449, Oxford (1968)
    Justice, S. (1994), Writing and rebellion. England in 1381, Berkeley
    Jutikkala, E. and Pirinen, K. (1978), Histoire de la Finlande, Neuchâtel
    JuvénalUrsins, Jean, Ecrits politiques, ed. Lewis, P.S., 3 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1985–1993)
    Kabrda, J. (1969), ‘Le système fiscale de l’église Orthodoxe dans l’empire Ottoman, Brno
    Kaeuper, R. W. (1988), War, justice and public order. England and France in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Kaeuper, R. W. (1988), War, justice and public order. England and France in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Kafengauz, B.B. (1969), Drevnii Pskov. Ocherki po istorii feodal′noi respubliki, Moscow
    Kaiser, D.H. (1980), The growth of the law in medieval Russia, Princeton
    Kalachov, N.V. (ed.), Pistsovye knigi Moskovskogo gosudarstva XVI v., I, pts I–2, St Petersburg (1872–1877)
    Kalivoda, R. (1976), Revolution und Ideologie; der Hussitismus, Cologne and Vienna
    Kalonaros, P.P. (ed.), Chronikon tou Moreos, Athens (1940)
    Kamal, Y., Monumenta cartographica Africae et Aegypti, 5 vols. in 16 parts, Cairo (1926–1951)
    Kamen, H. (1965), The Spanish Inquisition, London
    Kaminsky, H. (1963), ‘Wyclifism as an ideology of revolution’, Church History 32: 57–74
    Kaminsky, H. (1964), ‘Peter Chelciky: treatises on Christianity and social order’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 1: 107–79
    Kaminsky, H. (1972), ‘The University of Prague in the Hussite revolution: the role of the masters’, in Baldwin, and Goldthwaite, (1972), pp. 79–106
    Kaminsky, H. (1967), A history of the Hussite revolution, Berkeley
    Kamp, H. (1993), Memoria und Selbstdarstellung. Die Stiftungen des burgundischen Kanzlers Rolin, Sigmaringen
    Kantorowicz, E.H. (1957), The king’s two bodies, Princeton
    Kantorowicz, E. (1951), ‘Pro patria mori in medieval political thought’, American Historical Review 56
    Kantorowicz, E. (1957), The king’s two bodies. A study in mediaeval political theology, Princeton
    Karant-Nunn, S. (1990), ‘Alas, a lack: trends in the historiography of pre-university education in early modern Germany’, Renaissance Quarterly 43: 788–98
    Karger, M.K. (1973), Novgorod the Great. Architectural guidebook, Moscow
    Karpov, S. (1986), Imperio di Trebisonda, Venezia, Genova et Roma: 1204–1461, Rome
    Kartashev, A. V. (1959), Ocherki po istorii russkoi tserkvi, 2 vols., Paris
    Kashtanov, S.M. (1967), Sotsial′no-politicheskaia istoriia Rossii kontsa XV–pervoi poloviny XVI v., Moscow
    Kashtanov, S.M. (1988), Finansy srednevekovoi Rusi, Moscow
    Kazakova, N.A. (1975), Russko-livonskie i russko-ganzeiskie otnosheniia. Konets XIV–nachalo XVI v., Leningrad
    Kazakova, N.A. and Lur′e, I.S. (1955), Antifeodal′nye ereticheskie dvizheniia na Rusi XIV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
    Kazakova, N.A. (1945), Rus′i Pribaltika. IX–XVII vv., Leningrad
    Kazakova, N.A. (1975), Russko–livonskie i russko–ganzeiskie otnosheniia: Konets XIV–nachalo XVI v., Leningrad
    Keegan, J. (1978), The face of battle, Harmondsworth
    Keegan, J. (1994), A brief history of warfare – past, present, future, Southampton
    Keen, M.H. (1985), Some late medieval views on nobility, The Creighton Lecture, London
    Keen, M.H. (1990), English society in the later Middle Ages, 1348–1500, London
    Keen, M.H. (1965), The laws of war in the late Middle Ages, London and Toronto
    Keen, M.H. (1984), Chivalry, New Haven and London
    Keen, M.H. (1995), ‘Richard II’s ordinances of war of 1385’, in Archer, R.E., and Walker, S., (eds.), Rulers and ruled in late medieval England. Essays presented to Gerald Harriss, London and Rio Grande, pp. 33–48
    Keen, M.H. (1996), Nobles, knights and men-at arms in the Middle Ages, London and Rio Grande, Ohio
    Keen, M. (1984), Chivalry, New Haven and London
    Keene, D. (1985), Survey of medieval Winchester, 2 vols., Oxford
    Keep, J.L. (1985), Soldiers of the Tsar. Army and society in Russia, 1462–1874, Oxford
    Keep, J. (1985), Soldiers of the tsar. Army and society in Russia, 1462–1874, Oxford
    Keil, G., Moeller, B. and, Trusen, (1987), W., Der Humanismus und die oberen Fakultäten, Mitteilung der Kommission für Humanismusforschung, XIV, Weinheim
    Kejr, J. (1980), ‘Zur Entstehung des städtischen Standes im hussitischen Böhmen’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 195–214
    Kejr, J. (1992), ‘Anfänge der ständischen Verfassung in Böhmen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 177–217
    Kejř, J. (1984), The Hussites, Prague
    Kellenbenz, H. (1967), ‘Handelsverbindungen zwischen Mitteleuropa und Istanbul über Venedig in der ersten Hälfte des 16. Jahrhunderts’ Studi Veneziani 9: 194–9
    Keller, C. (1989), The eastern settlement reconsidered. Some analyses of Norse medieval Greenland, Oslo
    Kelley, D.R. (1988), ‘Humanism and history’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 237–70
    Kemp, M. (1989), Leonardo da Vinci. The marvellous works of nature and man, London
    Kempers, B. (1992), Painting, power and patronage. The rise of the professional artist in Renaissance Italy, London
    Kempis, Thomas (1906), The chronicle of the canons regular of Mount St Agnes, trans. Arthur, J.P., London
    Kendall, P.M. (1971), Louis XI, ‘the universal spider’, New York
    Kendall, P.M. and Ilardi, V. (1970–1981), Dispatches with related documents of Milanese ambassadors in France and Burgundy, 3 vols., Athens, Ohio
    Kenney, E.J. (1974), The classical text. Aspects of editing in the age of the printed book, Berkeley
    Kenny, A. (1985), Wyclif, Oxford
    Kenny, A., Kretzmann, N. and Pinborg, J. (eds.) (1982), The Cambridge history of later medieval philosophy, Cambridge
    Kent, D. (1978), The rise of the Medici faction in Florence, 1426–1434, Oxford
    Kent, D. (1978), The rise of the Medici. Faction in Florence, 1426–34, Oxford
    Kent, F.W. (1977), Household and lineage in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
    Kerhervé, J. (1987), L’état breton aux 14e et 15e siècles. Les ducs, l’argent et les hommes, 2 vols., Paris
    Kerhervé, J. (1987), L’état breton aux XIVe–XVe siècles. Les ducs, l’argent et les hommes, 2 vols., Paris
    Kerling, N.J.M. (1954), Commercial relations of Holland and Zeeland with England from the late thirteenth century to the close of the Middle Ages, Leiden
    Khoroshev, A.S. (1980), Tserkov′v sotsial′no-politicheskoi sisteme novgorodskoi feodal′noi respubliki, Moscow
    Khoroshev, A.S. (1986), Politicheskaia istoriia russkoi kanonizatsii (XI–XVI vv), Moscow
    Khoroshkevich, A.L. (1963), Torgovlia Velikogo Novgoroda s Pribaltikoi i Zapadnoi Evropoi v XIV–XV vekakh, Moscow
    Khoroshkevich, A.L. (1980), Russkoe gosudarstvo v sisteme mezhdunarodnykh otnoshenii kontsa XV–nachala XVI v., Moscow
    Kibre, P. (1948), The nations in the mediaeval universities, Cambridge, Mass.
    Kibre, P. (1961), Scholarly privileges in the Middle Ages. The rights, privileges, and immunities of scholars and universities at Bologna, Padua, Paris, and Oxford, London
    Kieniewicz, S. (ed.) (1975), History of Poland, 2nd edn, Warsaw
    Kimble, G.H.T. (1938), Geography in the Middle Ages, London
    King, M.L. (1986), Venetian humanism in the age of patrician dominance, Princeton
    Kingsford, C.L. (1913), English historical literature in the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Kinsley, J. (1958), The poems of William Dunbar, Oxford
    Kirby, J.L. (1970), Henry IV of England, London
    Kisch, G. (1970), Consilia. Eine Bibliographie der juristischen Konsiliensammlungen, Basle
    Kissling, H.J. (1988), ‘Betrachtungen über die Flottenpolitik Sultan Bâjezids (1481–1512)’, in Dissertationes Orientales et Balcanicae Collectae II, Munich, pp. 207–15
    Kjersgaard, E. (1970), Danmarks historie, IV: 1241–1448, Copenhagen
    Kjersgaard, E. and Hvidtfeldt, J. (1970), Danmarks historie, V, Copenhagen
    Klaniczay, T. and Jankovics, J. (eds.) (1994), Matthias Corvinus and the humanism in central Europe, Budapest
    Klapisch, C. and Demonet, M. (1972), ‘“A uno pane e uno vino”. La famille rurale Toscane au début du XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 27: 873–901
    Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), ‘Rituels publics et pouvoirs d’état’, in Culture et idéologie (1985), pp. 135–44
    Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), Women, family and ritual in Renaissance Italy, Chicago
    Klassen, J.M. (1978), The nobility and the making of the Hussite revolution, New York
    Klassen, J. (1978), The nobility and the making of the Hussite revolution, New York
    Kleimola, A.M. (1977a), ‘The Muscovite autocracy at work: the use of disgrace as an instrument of control’, in Butler, W.E. (ed.), Russian law. Historical and political per–spectives, Leiden, pp. 29–50
    Kleimola, A.M. (1977b), ‘The changing face of the Muscovite aristocracy: the sixteenth century. Sources of weakness’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 25: 481–93
    Kleimola, A.M. (1979), ‘Up through servitude: the changing condition of the Muscovite elite in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, Russian History 6: 210–29
    Klein, J. (1920), The Mesta, Cambridge, Mass.
    Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1957), Kurs russkoi istorii, in Sochineniia, II, 8 vols., Moscow
    Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1919), Boiarskaia duma drevnei Rusi, 5th edn, St Petersburg
    Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1959), Istoriia soslovii v Rossii, in Sochineniia v vos′mi tomakh, VI, Moscow, 276–463
    Kloczowski, J. (1984), Europa slowiańska XIV–XV w., Warsaw
    Klueting, H. (1990), ‘Las asambleas territoriales de Alemania’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 149–70
    Klutchevsky, V.O. (1931), History of Russia, I, trans. Hogarth, C.J., London
    Knecht, R.J. (1994), Renaissance warrior and patron. The reign of Francis I, Cambridge
    Knecht, R.J. (1982), Francis I, Cambridge
    Knecht, R.J. (1994), Renaissance warrior and patron. The reign of Francis I, Cambridge
    Knighton, T. and Fallows, D. (eds.) (1992), Companion to medieval and Renaissance music, London
    Kobrin, V.B. (1985), Vast’ i sobstvennost′ v srednevekovoi Rossii (XV–XVI vv), Moscow
    Kobrin, V.B. (1985), Vlast′i sobstvennost′v srednevekovoi Rossii (XV–XVI vv), Moscow, pp. 44–7
    Kochin, G.E. (1965), Sel′skoe khoziaistvo na Rusi v period obrazovaniia Russkogo tsentralizo-vannogo gosudarstva konets XIII–nachalo XVI v., Moscow and Leningrad
    Koenigsberger, H. G. (1971), Estates and revolutions. Essays in early modern European history, Ithaca and London
    Koenigsberger, H.G. (1977), ‘Dominium regale or Dominium politicum et regale? Monarchies and parliaments in early modern Europe’, in Bosl, K., and Möckl, K. (eds.), Der moderne Parlamentarismus und seine Grundlagen in der ständischen Representation, Berlin, pp. 43–68; repr. in his Politicians and virtuosi. Essays in early modern history, London (1986), pp. 1–25
    Koenigsberger, H.G. (1978), ‘The Italian parliaments from their origins to the end of the 18th century’, Journal of Italian history 1: 18–49; repr. in his Politicians and virtuosi. Essays in early modern history, London (1986), pp. 27–61
    Koenigsberger, H.G. (1983), ‘Formen und Tendenzen des europäischen Ständewesensim 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’, in Baumgart, P., (ed.), Ständetum und Staatsbildung in Brandenburg-Preussen, Berlin, pp. 19–31
    Koenigsberger, H.G. (1985), ‘Fürst und Generalstaaten. Maximilian I. in den Niederlanden (1477–1493)’, Historische Zeitschrift 242: 557–79
    Kohl, B. G. (1992), ‘The changing concept of the studia humanitatis in the early Renaissance’, Renaissance Studies 6: 185–209
    Köhn, R. (1985), ‘Die Einkommensquellen des Adels im ausgehenden Mittelalter, illustriert an südwestdeutschen Beispielen’, Schriften des Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensee 103: 33–61
    Koht, H. (1956), Dronning Margareta og Kalmarunionen, Kriseår i norsk historie, 5, Oslo
    Kokken, H. (1991), Steden en Staten. Dagvaarten van steden en Staten van Holland onder Mariavan Bourgondië en het eerste regentschap van Maximiliaan van Oostenrijk (1477–1494), The Hague
    Kolankowski, L. (1930), Dzieje wielkiego ksiestwa litewskiego za Jagiellonów, Warsaw
    Koller, H. (1987), ‘Der Ausbau königlicher Macht im Reich des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Schneider, R., (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum im europäischen Vergleich, Vorträge und Forschungen, 32, Sigmaringen, pp. 425–64
    Koller, H. (ed.) (1964), Reformation Kaiser Siegmunds (Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Staatsschriften des späteren Mittelalters, VI), Stuttgart
    Kollias, E. (1988), The city of Rhodes and the palace of the grand master, Athens
    Kollmann, N.S. (1987), Kinship and politics. The making of the Muscovite political system, 1345–1547, Stanford
    Kolycheva, E.I. (1971), Kholopstvo i krepostnichestvo (konets XV–XVI v.), Moscow
    Kongemagt og Samfund i Middelalderen. Festskrift til Erik Ulsig på 60–årsdagen 13 februar 1988 (1988), ed. Enemark, P. et al., Aarhus
    Konstantin, Mihailović, Memoirs of a janissary, trans. Stolz, B., historical commentary and notes by S. Soucek, Michigan Slavic Publications, Ann Arbor (1975)
    Köppel, C. (1986), ‘Wirtschaftliche Reorganisation in einer geistlichen Grund-herrschaft als Prozess regionaler Integration am Beispiel des Fraumünsters in Zürich (141 8–1525)’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhardt, W. (eds.), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozess im Widerstreit, Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Christenheit, Stuttgart, pp. 247–61
    Körner, M. (1981), Luzerner Staatsfinanzen 1415–1798. Strukturen, Wachstum, Konjunkturen, Lucerne
    Kotliarov, A.N. (1980), ‘O boiarskikh posluzhil′tsakh kak istochnike sluzhilogo dvo–riantsva (do serediny XVI v.)’, in Russkoe tsentralizovannoe gosudarstvo, Moscow
    Kowaleski, M. (1988), ‘The history of urban families in medieval England’, Journal of Medieval History 14: 47–63
    Kraft, S. (1944), Sveriges historia. Senare Medeltiden, II: Tidsskedet 1448–1520, Stockholm
    Kraft, S. (1971), Tre senmedeltida godsorganisationer, Skånsk senmedeltid och renässans, 9, Lund
    Kraus, H. (1955), Catalogue no. 55, New York
    Kraye, J. (1988), ‘Moral philosophy’, in Schmitt, C., et al (eds.), The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 303–86
    Krekic, B. (ed.) (1987), Urban society of eastern Europe in premodern times, Berkeley
    Krekić, B. (1961), Dubrovnik (Raguse) et le Levant au moyen âge, Paris
    Krekić, B. (1980), Dubrovnik, Italy and the Balkans in the late Middle Ages, London
    Kresten, O. (1970), Das Patriarchat von Konstantinopel im Ausgehenden 16. Jahrhundert, Vienna
    Krieger, K. F. (1979), Die Lehnshoheit der deutschen Könige im Spätmittelalter (ca. 1200–1437), Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte, Neue Folge, 23, Aalen
    Krieger, K.F. (1992), König, Reich und Reichsreform im Spätmittelalter (Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte, XIV), Munich
    Kristeller, P.O. (1956), Studies in Renaissance thought and letters, I, Rome
    Kristeller, P.O. (1961), ‘Changing views of the intellectual history of the Renaissance since Jacob Burckhardt’, in Helton, T. (ed.), The Renaissance. A reconsideration of the theories and interpretations of the age, Madison, Wis., pp. 27–52
    Kristeller, P.O. (1963–1997), Iter italicum. A finding list of uncatalogued or incompletely catalogued humanistic manuscripts of the Renaissance in Italian and other libraries, 6 vols., Leiden and London
    Kristeller, P.O. (1964), Eight philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, Stanford
    Kristeller, P.O. (1965), ‘The moral thought of Renaissance humanism’, in his Renaissance Thought, II: Papers on humanism and the arts, New York, pp. 20–68
    Kristeller, P.O. (1979a), Renaissance thought and its sources, ed. Mooney, M., New York
    Kristeller, P.O. (1979b), ‘Humanism and scholasticism in the Italian Renaissance’, in Kristeller, (1979a), pp. 85–105
    Kristeller, P.O. (1984), ‘Vita attiva e vita contemplativa in un brano inedito di Bornio da Sala e in San Tommaso d’Aquino’, in Essere e libertà. Studi in onore di Cornelio Fabro, Perugia, pp. 211–24
    Kristeller, P.O. (1985), ‘The active and the contemplative life in Renaissance humanism’, in Vickers, B., (ed.), Arbeit Musse Meditation. Betrachtungen zur Vita Activa und Vita Contemplativa, Zurich, pp. 133–52
    Krüger, K. (1983), ‘Die ständischen Verfassungen in Skandinavien in der frühen Neuzeit. Modelle einer europäischen Typologie?’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 10: 129–48
    Krynen, J. (1981), Idéal du prince et pouvoir royal en France à la fin du moyen âge (1380–1440). Essai sur la littérature politique du temps, Paris
    Krynen, J. (1991), ‘Les légistes “Idiots politiques”. Sur l’hostilité des théologiens à l’égard des juristes, en France, au temps de Charles V’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 171–98
    Krynen, J. (1993), L’empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France XIIIe–XVe siècle, Paris
    Krynen, J. and Rigaudière, A. (eds.) (1992), Droits savants et pratiques françaises du pouvoir (XIe–XVe siècles), Bordeaux
    Krynen, J. (1987), ‘Le roi “très chrétien” et le rétablissement de la Pragmatique Sanction. Pour une explication idéologique du gallicanisme parlementaire et de la politique religieuse de Louis XI’, in Eglise et pouvoir politique. Journées internationales d’histoire du droit, Angers, 1985 135–49
    Krynen, J. (1989), ‘Rex christianissimus. A medieval theme at the roots of French absolutism’, history and Anthropology 4 79–95
    Krynen, J. (1993), L’empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France, XIIIe–XVe siècle, Paris
    Krzyzaniakowa, J. and Ochmański, J. (1990), Wladyslaw II Jagiello, Wroclaw
    Kubinyi, A. (1980), ‘Zur Frage der Vertretung der Städte im ungarischen Reichstag bis 1526’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 215–46
    Kubinyi, A. (1977), ‘Die Wahlkapitulationen Wladislaws II. in Ungarn’, in Vierhaus, R. (ed.), Herrschaftsverträge, Wahlkapitulationen, Fundamentalgesetze, Göttingen
    Kubinyi, A. (1991), ‘Stände und Staat in Ungarn in der zweiten Hälfte des 15. Jh.s’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 312–25
    Küchler, W. (1983), Die Finanzen der krone Aragon während des 15 Jahrhunderts. Alfons V und Johann II, Münster and Westfalen
    Kuczyński, S.K. (1987), Wielka wojna z Zakonem Krzyżackim w latach 1410–1411, 5th edn, Warsaw
    Kumlien, K. (1953), Sverige och hanseaterna. Studier i svensk politik och utrikeshandel, Kungl Vitterhets-, historie- och antikvitetsakademiens handlingar, Stockholm
    Kumor, B. and Obertyński, Z. (eds.) (1974), Historia kosciola w Polsce, I, Poznań
    Kuzmin, A.G., Riazanskoe letopisanie, Moscow (1965)
    Kyeser, Conrad (aus Eichstätt), Bellifortis, ed. Quarg, G., 2 vols., Düsseldorf (1967)
    La bataille de Morat Actes du colloque de Morat (1976) (1976), Fribourg and Berne
    La conscience européenne au XVe et au XVI siècle (1982), Collection de l’Ecole Normale Supérieure de Jeunes Filles, 22, Paris
    ‘La geste des ducs Phelippe et Jehan de Bourgongne’, in KervynLettenhove, J. (ed.), Chroniques relatives à l’histoire de la Belgique sous la domination des ducs de Bourgogne, II: Textes français, Brussels (1873)259–572
    La ‘France anglaise’ au moyen âge (1988) (Actes du 111e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Poitiers, 1986). Section d’histoire médiévale et de philologie: I), Paris
    La Marche, O., Mémoires, ed. Beaune, H., and d’Arbaumont, J., 4 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1883–1888)
    La mort au moyen âge (1977), Colloque de l’Association des Historiens Médiévistes Français, 1975, Strasburg
    La noblesse de l’Europe méridionale du moyen âge: accès et renouvellement. Actes du colloque Paris, 14–15 janvier 1988 (1989), Arquivos do Centro Cultural Português, XXVI, Fondation Calouste Gulbenkian, Lisbon and Paris
    La reconstruction après la guerre de Cent Ans (1981) (Actes du 104e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Bordeaux, 1979). Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610: I), Paris
    La reconstruction après la guerre de Cent Ans (1981) (Actes du 104e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Bordeaux, 1979). Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610: I), Paris
    La Roncière, C., (1924–1927), La découverte de l’Afrique au moyen âge. Cartographes et explorateurs,Mémoires de la Société Royale de Géographie d’Egypte, 5, 6 and 13, Cairo
    La Roncière, C.-M. (1979), ‘Dans la campagne florentine au XIVe siècle. Les communautés chrétiennes et leurs curés’, in Delumeau, J., Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 281–314
    La Vigne, André, Le voyage de Naples, ed. Slerca, A., Milan (1981)
    Labalme, P.H. (1969), Bernardo Giustinian, a Venetian of the Quattrocento, Rome
    Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1954), ‘Trois traités de paix, 1492–1493’, Le moyen âge 60 379–401
    Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1975), Charles VIII et son milieu (1470–1498). La jeunesse au pouvoir, Paris
    Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1986), Charles VIII Le vouloir et la destinée, Paris
    Labunka, M. (1978), ‘The legend of the Novgorodian white cowl’, PhD dissertation, Columbia University
    Lacarra, J.M. (1972), Aragón en el pasado, Madrid
    Lacarra, J.M. (1972–1973), Historia política del reino de Navarra en la edad media, 3 vols., Pamplona
    Lacaze, Y. (1971), ‘Le rôle des traditions dans la genèse d’un sentiment national au XVe siècle: la Bourgogne de Philippe le Bon’, Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes 129 303–85
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1964), Milicia y economia en la guerra de Granada. El cerco de Baza, Valladolid
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1989), ‘La organización militar de la corona de Castilla en la baja edad media’, in Castillos medievales del reino de León, Madrid, pp. 11–34
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1969), Granada. Historia de un pais islámico (1232-1571), Madrid
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1975), Andalucía en el siglo XV. Estudios de historia politica, Madrid
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1973), La hacienda real de Castilla en el siglo XV, La Laguna
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1982), El siglo XV en Castilla. Fuentes de renta y política fiscal, Barcelona
    Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1993), Fiscalidad y poder real en Castilla (1252-1369), Madrid
    Ladewig Petersen, E. (1974), ‘Monarchy and nobility in Norway in the period around 1500’, Mediaeval Scandinavia, 7: 126–55
    Lafortune-Martel, A. (1984), Fête noble en Bourgogne au XVe siècle. Le banquet du faisan (1454). Aspects politiques, sociaux et culturels, Montreal and Paris
    Lagarde, G. (1956–1970), La naissance de l’esprit laïque au moyen âge, 5 vols., 3rd edn, Paris and Louvain
    Laguarda Trías, R. (1974), El enigma de las latitudes de Colón, Valladolid
    Lalinde Abadía, J. (1979), La corona de Aragón en el Mediterráneo medieval (1229-1479), Saragossa
    Lalinde Abadía, J. (1963), La gubernación general de la corona de Aragón, Madrid and Saragossa
    Lalinde Abadía, J. (1978), ‘Los parlamentos y demas instituciones representativas’, in Relazioni, IX Congresso di storia della corona d’Aragona, Naples, pp. 103–79
    Lalinde Abadía, J. (1980), ‘El pactismo en los reinos de Aragón y de Valencia’, in El pactismo en la historia de España, Madrid, pp. 113–39
    Lamb, H.H. (1977), Climate, present, past and future, II: Climatic history and the future, London
    Lander, J.R. (1961), ‘Attainder and forfeiture, 1453–1509’, Historical Journal 4 120–51
    Lander, J.R. (1963), ‘Marriage and politics in the fifteenth century: the Nevills and the Wydevills’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 36 119–52
    Lander, J.R. (1971), ‘Bonds, coercion and fear: Henry VII and the peerage’, in Rowe, and Stockdale, (1971)328–67
    Landi, A. (1985), Il papa deposto (Pisa 1409). L’idea conciliare nel grande scisma, Turin
    Landwehr, G. (1967), Die Verpfändung der deutschen Reichsstädte im Mittelalter, Forschungen zur deutschen Rechtsgeschichte, 5, Cologne and Graz
    Lane, F.C. (1934), Venetian ships and shipbuilding of the Renaissance, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1944), Andrea Barbarigo, merchant of Venice, 1418–1449, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history. Collected papers, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. and Mueller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1944), Andrea Barbarigo, merchant of Venice, 1418–1449, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history. The collected papers of F.C Lane, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1973), Venice. A maritime republic, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. and Müller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history, Baltimore
    Lane, F.C. (1973), Venice, a maritime republic, Baltimore and London
    Lane, F.C. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, ed. Kohl, B.G and Mueller, R.C., London
    Lane, F.C. and Mueller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, I, Baltimore and London
    Lane, F. (1966), Venice and history. The collected papers of Frederic C Lane, Baltimore
    Lane, F. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, London
    Langdon, J.L. (1986), Horses, oxen, and technological innovation, Cambridge
    Langer, L. (1984), ‘The Posadnichestvo of Pskov: some aspects of urban administration in medieval Russia’, Slavic Review 43: 46–62
    Lannoy, G., Oeuvres, ed. Potvin, C., Louvain (1878)
    Lapeyre, A. and Scheurer, R. (1978), Les notaires et secrétaires du roi sous les règnes de Louis XI, Charles VIII et Louis XII (1461–1515). Notices personnelles et généalogiques, 2 vols., Paris
    Lappo, I.I. (1893), Tverskii uezd v XVI veke, Moscow
    L’approvisionnement des villes de l’Europe occidentale au moyen âge et aux temps modernes (1985), Centre Culturel de l’Abbaye de Flaran, 5 e Journées d’Histoire, Auch
    Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la Guerre de Cent Ans (vers 1440–vers 1500), Toulouse
    Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la guerre de Cent Ans. Toulouse
    Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la guerre de Cent Ans, Toulouse
    Las Casas, B., Historia de las Indias, ed. Millares, A., Carló, 3 vols., Mexico and Buenos Aires (1951)
    Las cortes de Castilla y León en la edad media (1988), 3 vols., Valladolid
    Laube, A. (1975), ‘Precursors of the peasant war: “Bundschuh” and “Armer Konrad” – popular movements on the eve of the Reformation’, Journal of Peasant Studies 3: 49–53
    Laurent, H. (1935), Un grand commerce d’exploitation au moyen âge. La draperie des Pays-Bas, en France et dans les pays méditerranéens, Paris
    Laurent, H. (1935), La draperie des Pays-Bas en France et dans les pays méditerranéens (XIIe-XVe s.), Paris
    Laurent, V. (1968), ‘Les premiers patriarches de Constantinople sous domination Turque (1454–147′6)’, Revue desétudes Byzantines 26: 229–63
    Lauterbach, K.H. (1985), Geschichtsverständnis, Zeitdidaxe und Reformgedanke an der Wende zum sechzehnten Jahrhundert. Das oberrheinische ‘Büchli der hundert Capiteln’ im Kontext des spätmittelalterlichen Reformbiblizismus, Forschungen zur oberrheinischen Landesgeschichte, 33, Freiburg im Breisgau and Munich
    Lauterbach, K.H. (1989), ‘Der “Oberrheinische Revolutionär” und Mathias Wurm von Geudertheim. Neue Untersuchungen zur Verfasserfrage’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 45: 109–72
    Law, J.E. (1981), ‘“Super differentiis agitatis Venetiis inter districtuales et civitatem”: Venezia, Verona e il Contado nel “1400”’, Archivio Veneto 5th series 116: 5–32
    Law, J.E. (1992), ‘The Venetian mainland state in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2: 153–74
    Law, J. (1992), ‘The Venetian mainland state in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2 153–74
    Lawrance, J.N.H. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Iberian peninsula’, in Goodman, and Mackay, (1990), pp. 220–58
    Lawrance, J.N.H. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Iberian peninsula’, in Goodman, A. and MacKay, A. (eds.), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London and New York
    Lazarev, V.N. (1966), Old Russian murals and mosaics from the XI to the XVI century, London
    Lazarev, V.N. (1976), Novgorodskaia ikonopis′, 2nd edn, Moscow
    Lazarev, V.N. (1980), Moskovskaia shkola ikonopisi, Moscow
    Le débat des hérauts d’armes de France et d’Angleterre, ed. Pannier, L., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1877)
    Le débat des hérauts d’armes de France et d’Angleterre, ed. Pannier, L., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1877)
    Le Goff, J. (1980), Time, work and culture in the Middle Ages, trans. Goldhammer, A., Chicago
    Le Goff, J. (1985), Les intellectuels au moyen âge, 2nd edn, Paris
    Le livre des prieurs de Sorbonne (1431–1485), ed. Marichal, R., Paris (1987)
    ‘Le livre des trahisons de France’, in KervynLettenhove, J. (ed.), Chroniques relatives à l’histoire de la Belgique sous la domination des ducs de Bourgogne, II: Textes français, Brussels (1873)1–258
    Le livre illustré en occident (exhib. catal., Bibliothèque Royale), Brussels
    Le Pastoralet, ed. Blanchard, J., Paris (1983)
    ‘Le roi René: René, duc d’Anjou, de Bar et de Lorraine, roi de Sicile et de Jérusalem, roi d’Aragon, comte de Provence, 1409–1480’ (1986), Annales de l’Université d’Avignon 1–2 1–184
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1969), Les paysans de Languedoc, Paris
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1972), Times of feast, times of famine, London
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1974), ‘L’histoire immobile’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 29: 673–92
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1978), ‘En haute Normandie: Malthus ou Marx’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 33: 115–24
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1966), Les paysans du Languedoc, Paris
    Le RoyLadurie, E. (1987), Histoire de France. L’état royal, 1460–1610, Paris; English trans. The royal French state, 1460–1610, Oxford (1994)
    Le RoyLadurie, E. and Morineau, M. (1977), Histoire économique et sociale de la France, I, pt ii: De 1450 à 1660. Paysannerie et croissance, ed. Braudel, F., Paris
    Le songe du vergier, ed. Schnerb-Lièvre, M., 2 vols., Paris (1982)
    Leader, D.R. (1988), A history of the University of Cambridge, II: The University to 1546, Cambridge
    Leader, D.R. (1988), A history of the University of Cambridge, II: The University to 1546, ed. Brooke, C.N.L., Cambridge
    Lebrun, F. (1988), Du christianisme flamboyant à l’aube des Lumières (XIVe–XVIIIe siècle, Histoire de la France Religieuse, 2, Paris
    Lecat, J.P. (1986), Le siècle de la Toison d’Or, Paris
    Leclercq, J., Vandenbroucke, F. and Bouyer, L. (eds.) (1961), La spiritualité du moyen âge, Paris
    Lecoq, A.-M. (1987), Francois I imaginaire. Symbolique et politique à l’aube de la Renaissance française, Paris
    LecoyMarche, A. (1875), Le Roi René, Paris
    Lefèvre, Saint-Rémy J., Chronique, ed. Morand, F., 2 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1876–1881)
    Lefèvre d’Etaples, Jacques, The prefatory epistles of Jacques Lefèvre d’Etaples and related texts, ed. Rice, E.F. Jr, New York (1972)
    Leff, G. (1957), Bradwardine and the Pelagians, Cambridge
    Leff, G. (1968), Paris and Oxford Universities in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, London
    Leff, G. (1976), The dissolution of the medieval outlook, New York
    Leff, G. (1967), Heresy in the later Middle Ages, 2 vols., Manchester
    Lefort, J. (1981), Documents grecs dans les archives de Topkapi Sarayi, contribution à l’histoire de Cem Sultan, Ankara
    Legrand, E. (ed.) (1892), Description des îles de l’archipel par Christophe Buondelmonti, Paris
    Leguai, A. (1982), ‘Les révoltes rurales dans le royaume de France, du milieu du XIVe siècle à la fin du XVe’, Le moyen âge 88: 49–76
    Leguai, A. (1947), Dijon et Louis XI, Dijon
    Leguai, A. (1967a), ‘Les “états princiers” en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Annali della fondazione italiana per la storia amministrativa 4 133–67
    Leguai, A. (1967b), ‘Emeutes et troubles d’origine fiscale pendant le règne de Louis XI’, Le moyen âge 73 447–87
    Leguai, A. (1973), ‘Troubles et révoltes sous le règne de Louis XI: les résistances des particularismes’, Revue historique 249 285–324
    Leguai, A. (1977), ‘La conquête de la Bourgogne par Louis XI’, Annales de Bourgogne 49 7–12
    Leguai, A. (1981a), ‘Les oppositions urbaines à Louis XI en Bourgogne et en FrancheComté’, Annales de Bourgogne 53 31–7
    Leguai, A. (1981b), ‘The relations between the towns of Burgundy and the French crown in the fifteenth century’, in Highfield, J.R.L., and Jeffs, R., (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester129–45
    Leguay, J.-P. (1970), Les comptes de miseurs de Rennes au XVe siècle, Paris
    Leguay, J.-P. (1981), Un réseau urbain au moyen âge. Les villes du duché de Bretagne aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
    Lehmann-Haupt, H. (1950), Peter Schoeffer of Gernsheim and Mainz, Rochester, NY.
    Lemaire, C. and Schryver, A. (1981), Vlaamse kunst op perkament (exhib. catal.) Bruges
    LemaireBelges, Jean, [Oe]uvres, ed. Stecher, J., 3 vols., Louvain (1882–1885); repr. Geneva (1989)
    Lemaitre, N. (1988), Le Rouergue flamboyant Le clergé et les fidèles du diocèse de Rodez (1418–1563), Paris
    Lenk, W. (1966), Das Nürnberger Fastnachtspiel des 15Jahrhunderts, Berlin
    Leone, A. (1983), Profili economici della Campania aragonese, Naples
    Leroy, B. (1985), Navarre au moyen âge, Paris
    Les affaires de Jacques Coeur. Journal du procureur Dauvet, ed. Mollat, M., 2 vols., Paris (1952–1953)
    Caenegem, R.C. (ed.), Les arrêts et jugés du Parlement de Paris sur appels flamands conservés dans les registres du Parlement (1454–1521), 2 vols., Brussels (1967–1977)
    Smedt, R. (ed.) (1994), Les chevaliers de l’ordre de la Toison d’Or, Frankfurt am Main
    Les communautés villageoises en Europe occidentale du moyen âge aux temps modernes (1984), Centre Culturel de l’Abbaye de Flaran, 4e Journées d’Histoire, Auch
    Les corts a Catalunya (1991), Actes del congrés d’història institucional, Barcelona, 1988, Barcelona
    Les entrées royales françaises de 1328 à 1515, ed. Guenée, B. and Lehoux, F., Paris (1968)
    Les miracles de Notre Dame, ed. Paris, G., and Robert, U., 8 vols., Paris (1876–1893)
    Patoul, B. and Schoute, R. (eds.) (1994), Les primitifs flamands et leur temps, Louvain-la-Neuve
    Les religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde (1994), Actes du Colloque de Poitiers, 1988, Saint-Etienne
    Les statuts et privilèges des universités françaises depuis leur fondation jusqu’en 1789, ed. Fournier, M., 4 vols., Paris (1890–1894)
    Les universités européennes du quatorzième au dix-huitième siècle. Aspects et problèmes (1967), Geneva
    Lesage, G. (1948), ‘La circulation monétaire en France dans la seconde moitié du XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 3
    Lestocquoy, J. (1952), Les villes de Flandres et d’Italie sous le gouvernement des patriciens (XIe–XVe siècles), Paris
    Levey, M. (1967), The early Renaissance, Harmondsworth
    Levi, A.H.T. (ed.) (1970), Humanism in France at the end of the Middle Ages and in the early Renaissance, Manchester
    Levi, A.H.T. (ed.) (1970), Humanism in France at the end of the Middle Ages and in the early Renaissance, New York and Manchester
    Levin, E. (1983), ‘The role and status of women in medieval Novgorod’, PhD dissertation, Indiana University
    Lewis, P. (1993), Ecrits politiques de Jean Juvénal des Ursins, III: La vie et l’œuvre, Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris
    Lewis, P.S. (1968), Later medieval France. The polity, London and New York
    Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovery of France in the fifteenth century, London
    Lewis, P.S. (1965), ‘War propaganda and historiography in fifteenth-century France and England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15
    Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovery of France in the fifteenth century, London and New York
    Lewis, P.S. (1965), ‘War propaganda and historiography in fifteenth-century France and England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15 1–21
    Lewis, P.S. (1985), Essays in later medieval French history, London and Ronceverte
    Lewis, P.S. (ed.) (1971), The recovey of France in the fifteenth century, London and New York
    Lewis, P.S. (1964), ‘Decayed and non-feudalism in later medieval France’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 37; repr. in Lewis, (1985b)41–68
    Lewis, P.S. (1968), Late medieval France. The polity, London
    Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovey of France in the fifteenth century, London
    Lewis, P.S. (1985a), ‘Les pensionnaires de Louis XI’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)167–81
    Lewis, P.S. (1985b), Essays in later medieval French history, London
    Lewis, E.A. (1903), ‘The development of industry and commerce in Wales during the Middle Ages’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 2nd series 17 121–75
    Lewis, A.R. and McGann, T.F. (1963), The New World looks at its history, Austin
    Lewis, B. (1984), The Jews of Islam, London
    Lewis, B. (1961), The emergence of modern Turky, London
    Lewis, B. (1968), ‘The Mongols, the Turks and the Muslim polity’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 18: 49–68
    Leyser, K. (1979), Rule and conflict in an early medieval society, London
    Liber Pluscardensis, ed. Skene, F.J.H., 2 vols., Edinburgh (1877–1880)
    LidaMalkiel, M.R. (1950), Juan de Mena, poeta del prerenacimiento español, Mexico
    Lidderdale, H.A. (ed. and trans.), Makriyannis. The memoirs of General Makriyannis, 1797–1864, Oxford (1966)
    Liecht, P.S. (1955), Studi di storia friulana, Udine
    Liège et Bourgogne. Actes du colloque de Liège (1968) (1972), Liège
    Ligers, J. (1946), Histoire des villes de Lettonie et d’Esthonie, Paris
    Lightbown, R. (1978), Botticelli, 2 vols., London; revised edn in one volume (1989)
    Lightbown, R. (1986), Mantegna, Oxford
    Likhachev, D.S., Russkie letopisi i ikh kul′turno-istoricheskoe znachenie, Moscow and Leningrad (1947)
    Likhachev, N.P. (ed.), ‘Inoka Fomy “Slovo pokhval′noe o blagovernom velikom kniaze Borise Aleksandroviche”’, in Pamiatniki drevnei pis′mennosti i iskusstva, CLXVIII, St Petersburg (1908)
    Likhachev, D.S. (1958), Chelovek v literature drevnei Rusi, Leningrad
    Likhachev, D.S. (1967), Poetika drevnerusskoi literatury, Leningrad
    Likhachev, D.S. (1973), Razvitie russkoi literatury X–XVII vekov. Epokhi i stili, Leningrad
    Likhachev, D.S. (1987), Velikii put′. Stanovlenie russkoi literatury, XI–XVII vekov, Moscow
    Limonov, I.A. (1987), Vladimiro–Suzdal′skaia Rus′. Ocherki sotsial′nopoliticheskoi istorii, Moscow
    Lindsay, David Sir, ‘The testament of the Papyngo’, in The works of Sir David Lyndsay of the Mount, I, ed. Hamer, D., Scottish Text Society, Edinburgh (1931)
    Linton, M. (1971), Drottning Margareta. Fullmäktig fru och rätt husbonde. Studier i Kalmarunionens förhistoria, Studica Historia Gothoburgensia, XII, Stockholm
    Linton, M. (1973), ‘De ekonomiska förutsättningarna för drottning Margaretas politiska program’, Scandia 39: 39–63
    Litwin, H. (1986), ‘The Polish magnates, 1454–1648. The shaping of an estate’, Acta Poloniae historica 53: 63–92
    Livermore, H. V. (1954), ‘The “privileges of an Englishman in the kingdoms and dominions of Portugal”’, Atlante 2: 57–77
    Livro dos conselhos de el-rei D. Duarte (1982), ed. Alves Dias, J.J., Lisbon
    Lloyd, T.H. (1977), The English wool trade in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Lloyd, T.H. (1991), England and the German Hanse 1157–1611. A study of their trade and commercial diplomacy, Cambridge
    Lobrichon, G. (1994), La religion des laïcs en Occident (XIe–XIVe siècles), Paris
    Lock, P. (1994), The Franks in the Aegean, 1204–1500, London and New York
    Lock, P. (1995), The Franks and the Aegean: 1204–1500, London
    Lockwood, L. (1984), Music in Renaissance Ferrara 1400–1505, Oxford
    Logan, O. (1972), Culture and society in Venice, 1470–1700. The Renaissance and its heritage, London
    Lomax, D. W. (1980), ‘A medieval recruiting-poster’, in Estudis històrics i documents dels Arxius de Protocols, Collegi Notarial de Barcelona, Barcelona
    Lönnroth, E. (1989), ‘Regional and national representation. The problems of communication in olden times’, in Stjernquist, N., (ed.), The Swedish riksdag in an international perspective, Stockholm, pp. 88–95
    Lönnroth, E. (1958), ‘Representative assemblies of mediaeval Sweden’, Etudes présentées à la Commission internationale pour l’histoire des assemblées d’états 18: 123–31
    Lönnroth, E. (1938), ‘Slaget på Brunkeberg och dess förhistoria’, Scandia 11: 159–213
    Lönnroth, E. (1969), Sverige och Kalmarunionen 1397–1457, 2nd edn, Studia Historica Gothoburgensia, X, Göteborg
    Lopes de Coca Castañer, J.E. (1977), La tierra de Málaga a fines del siglo XV, Granada
    Lopez, R.S. (1952), ‘Hard times and investment in culture’, in Dannenfeldt, K.H., (ed.), The Renaissance: medieval or modern?, New York, pp. 50–61
    Lopez, R.S. (1986), The shape of medieval monetay history. Collected studies, London
    Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (1962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 2nd series 14: 408–26
    Lopez, R.S. and Raymond, I. (eds), Medieval trade in the Mediterranean world. New York (1995)
    Lopez, R.S. (1956), ‘The evolution of land transport in the Middle Ages’, Past & Present 9: 17–29
    Lopez, R.S. (1964), ‘Market expansion: the case of Genoa’, Journal of Economic History 24: 445–64
    Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (1961–1962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 14: 408–26
    Lopez, R.S., Miskimin, H.A. and, Udovitch, A. (1970), ‘England to Egypt, 1350–1500: long-term trends and long-distance trade’, in Cook, M.A., (ed.), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, Oxford, pp. 93–128
    Lopez, E. (1994), Culture et sainteté. Colette de Corbie (1381–1447), Saint-Etienne
    Lopez, R.S. (1953), ‘Hard times and investment in culture’, in Ferguson, W.K. et al, The Renaissance. A symposium, New York 29–54
    Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (1962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 14 408–26
    Lopez, R. and Raymond, I. (1955), Medieval trade in the Mediterranean world, Records of Civilization: Sources and Studies, 52, New York
    Lorch, M. (1988), ‘Lorenzo Valla’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 332–49
    Lorcin, M.-T. (1981), ‘Veuve noble et veuve paysanne en Lyonnais d’après les testaments des XIVe et XVe siècles’, Annales de démographie historique: 273–87
    Lorcin, M.-T. (1974), Les campagnes de la région Lyonnaise aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Lyons
    Lorcin, M.-T. (1981), Vivre et mourir en Lyonnais au moyen âge, Lyons
    Lorcin, M.-T. (1974), Les campagnes de la région lyonnaise aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Lyons
    L’ordonnance cabochienne, ed. Coville, A., Paris (1891)
    Losman, B. (1970), Norden och reformkonsilierna 1408–1449, Studia Historica Gothoburgensia, XI, Göteborg
    Losman, B. (1972), ‘Drottning Margaretas ekonomi och donationspolitik’, Scandia 38: 26–58
    Lot, F. (1946), L’art militaire et les armées au moyen âge en Europe et dans le proche-orient, Paris
    Lot, F. and Fawtier, R. (1958), Histoire des institutions françaises au moyen âge, II: Institutions royales, Paris
    Lourie, E. (1966), ‘A society organized for war: medieval Spain’, Past & Present 35: 54–76
    Love, R.S. (1984), ‘Contemporary and near-contemporary opinion of Louis XII, “père du peuple”’, Renaissance and Reformation 20 235–65
    Lowe, D. (1981), ‘Patronage and politics: Edward IV, the Wydevilles and the council of the prince of Wales, 1471–83’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 29 545–73
    Lowe, D.E. (1976–1978), ‘The council of the prince of Wales and the decline of the Herbert family during the second reign of Edward IV (1471–1483)’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 27 278–97
    Lowmiański, H. (1983), Studia nad dziejami Wielkiego Ksie¸stwa Litewskiego, Poznań
    Lowry, M. (1979), The world of Aldus Manutius. Business and scholarship in Renaissance Venice, Oxford
    Lowry, M. (1991), Nicholas Jenson and the rise of Venetian publishing in Renaissance Europe, Oxford
    Lowry, M.J.C. (1979), The world of Aldus Manutius, Oxford
    Lowry, H.W. (1981), Trabzon Sehrinin Islamasma ve Türklesmesi 1461–1583, Istanbul
    Lowry, H.W. (1986a), ‘Privilege and property in Ottoman Maçuka during the opening decades of the Tourkokratia’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 97–128
    Lowry, H.W. (1986b), ‘“From lesser wars to the mightiest war”; the Ottoman conquest and the transformation of Byzantine urban centers in the fifteenth century’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 321–38
    Lowry, H.W. (1991), ‘The fate of Byzantine monastic properties under the Ottomans: examples from Mount Athos, Limnos and Trabzon’, in Bryer, and Ursinus, (1991), pp. 275–312
    L’attesa dell’età nuova nella spiritualità della fine del medioevo (1962), Convegno del Centro Sulla Spiritualità Medievale, Todi
    Ludwig, M. (1983), Tendenzen und Erfolge der modernen polnischen spätmittelalterlichen Forschung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Stadtgeschichte, Berlin
    Lull, Ramon, Llibre de l’orde de cavvaleria, Barcelona (1980)
    Lull, Ramon, The buke of the order of knyghthood, translated from the French by Sir Gilbert Hay, ed. Botfield, B., Edinburgh (1847)
    Lull, Ramon, The book of the ordre of chyualy, translated and printed by William Caxton from a French version of Ramón Lull’s ‘Le libre del orde de cauayleria’, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 168, London (1926)
    Lull, Ramon, The book of the ordre of chyualy, translated and printed by William Caxton from a French version of Ramón Lull’s Le libre del orde de cauayleria’, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 168, London (1926)
    Lull, Ramon, Libre de Evast e Blanquerna, ed. S.Galmés, , 4 vols., Barcelona (1935–1954)
    Lulvès, J. (1909), ‘Päpstliche wahlkapitulationen’, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen archiven 12: 212–35
    Lund, N. and Hørby, K. (1980), Dansk socialhistorie, II: Samfundet i vikingetic og middelalder 800–1500, Copenhagen
    Lundbak, H. (1985), ‘…Såfremt som vi skulle være deres lydige borgere’. Rådene i København og Malmø1516–1536 og deres politiske virksomhed i det feudale samfund, Odense
    Lur′e, I.S., Dve istorii Rusi XV veka, St Petersburg (1994)
    Lur′e, I.S., ‘Eshche raz o svode 1448 g i Novgorodskoi Karamzinskoi letopisi’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 32 (1977)
    Lur′e, I.S., Obshcherusskie letopisi XIV–XV vv., Leningrad (1976)
    Lur′e, I.S., ‘K probleme svoda 1448 g’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 24 (1969), pp. 142–6
    Lur′e, I.S. (1939), ‘Rol′ Tveri v sozdanii Russkogo natsional′nogo gosudarstva’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriia istoricheskikh nauk 36: 75–92
    Lur′e, I.S. (1939), ‘Rol′ Tveri v sozdanii russkogo natsional′nogo gosudarstva’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 36: 85–109
    Lur′e, I.S. (1960), Ideologicheskaia bor′ba v russkoi publitsistike kontsa XV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
    Luttrell, A. (1978), The Hospitallers in Cyprus, Rhodes, Greece and the west: 1291–1440, London
    Luttrell, A. (1982), Latin Greece, the Hospitallers and the crusades: 1291–1440, London
    Luttrell, A. (1986), The later history of the Maussolleion and its utilization in the Hospitaller castle of Bodrum, The Maussolleion at Halikarnassos: Reports of the Danish Archaeological Expedition to Bodrum, 2, Aarhus
    Luttrell, A. (1992), The Hospitallers of Rhodes and their Mediterranean world, Aldershot
    Lutz, E.C. (1990), Spiritualis fornicatio. Heinrich Wittenwiler, seine Welt und sein ‘Ring’, Sigmaringen
    Luzzati, M. (1977), ‘Familles nobles et familles marchandes à Pise et en Toscane dans le bas moyen âge’, in Duby, G., and Goff, J. (eds.), Famille et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, Rome, pp. 275–96
    Luzzato, G. (1961a), Storia economica di Venezia dall’XI al XVI secolo, Venice
    Luzzato, G. (1961b), An economic history of Italy from the fall of the Roman Empire to the beginning of the sixteenth century, trans. Jones, P., London
    Luzzatto, M. (1961), An economic history of Italy to the beginning of the XVIth century, London
    Luzzatto, G. (1961), An economic history of Italy, trans. Jones, P.J., London
    Luzzatto, G. (1961), Storia economica di Venezia dall’XI al XVI secolo, Venice
    Lyall, R.J. (1976), ‘Politics and poetry in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Scotland’, Scottish Literary Journal 3 5–29
    Lyall, R.J. (1989), ‘Books and book owners in fifteenth-century Scotland’, in Griffiths, J. and Pearsall, D. (eds.), Book production and publishing in Britain 1375–1475, Cambridge 239–56
    Lydon, J.F. (1972), The lordship of Ireland in the Middle Ages, Dublin and London
    Lydon, J.F. (1973), Ireland in the later Middle Ages, Dublin
    Lydon, J.F. (1979), ‘The city of Waterford in the later Middle Ages’, Decies 12 5–15
    Lynch, M., Spearman, M. and, Stell, G. (eds.) (1988), The Scottish medieval town, Edinburgh
    Lynch, M., Spearman, M. and Stell, G. (eds.) (1988), The Scottish medieval town, Edinburgh
    Lytle, G.F. (1978), ‘The social origins of Oxford students in the late Middle Ages: New College, c. 1380–c. 1510’, in Ijsewijn, and Paquet, (1978), pp. 426–54
    Ma Huan, , The overall survy of the ocean’s shores, 1433, ed. J.V.G.Mills, , Cambridge (1970)
    Macdonald, I.I. (1948), Don Fernando de Antequera, Oxford
    Macdougall, N. (1982), James III A political study, Edinburgh
    Macdougall, N. (1989), James IV, Edinburgh
    Macdougall, N. (ed.) (1983), Church, politics and society. Scotland 1408–1929, Edinburgh
    Macek, J. (1952–1955), Tábor v husitském revolučním hnutí, 2 vols., Prague
    Macek, J. (1955), ‘Národnostní otázka v husitském revolučním hnutí’, Československy časopis historický 3 4–29
    Macfarlane, L.J. (1969), ‘The primacy of the Scottish Church, 1472–1521’, Innes Review 20 111–29
    Macfarlane, L.J. (1985), William Elphinstone and the kingdom of Scotland, 1431–1514, Aberdeen
    Machiavelli, Niccolò, The chief works and others, trans. Gilbert, A., I, Durham, N.C. (1965)
    Machiavelli, Niccolò, Florentine histories, trans. Banfield, L.F., and Mansfield, H.C. Jr, Princeton (1988)
    Machiavelli, Niccolò, Il principe e Discorsi, ed. Bertelli, S., Milan (1960)
    Mack, C.R. (1987), Pienza. The creation of a Renaissance city, Ithaca, NY.
    Mack, P. (1993), Renaissance argument. Valla and Agricola in the traditions of rhetoric and dialectic, Leiden
    Mackay, A. (1972), ‘Popular movements and pogroms in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 55: 33–67
    Mackay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth-century Castile, London Marques, de, A.H., O. (1964), A sociedade medieval Portuguesa, Lisbon
    MacKay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth century Castile, London
    MacKay, A. (1977), Spain in the Middle Ages. From frontier to empire, 1000–1500, London
    MacKay, A. (1977), Spain in the Middle Ages, London
    MacKay, A. (1985), ‘Ritual and propaganda in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 107: 3–43
    MacKay, A. (1972), ‘Popular movements and pogroms in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 55: 33–67
    MacKay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth-century Castile, London
    MacKay, A. (1986), ‘The lesser nobility in the kingdom of Castile’, in Jones, M. (ed.), Gentry and lesser nobility in later medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York, pp. 159–80
    MacKay, A. (1990), ‘Faction and civil strife in late medieval Castilian towns’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 72: 119–31
    MacKay, A. and McKendrick, G. (1986), ‘The crowd in theatre and the crowd in history: Fuenteovejuna’, Renaissance Drama n.s. 17: 125–47
    MacQueen, J. (1967), Robert Henryson, Oxford
    Maffei, D. (1964), La donazione di Costantino nei giuristi medievali, Milan
    Maffei, D. (1966), Gli inizi dell’umanesimo giuridico, Milan
    Magalhães Godinho, V., (1962), A economia dos descobrimentos henriquinos, Lisbon
    Magalhães Godinho, V., (1981–1984), Os descobrimentos e a história mundial, 4 vols., Lisbon
    Magalhães-Godhino, V. (1969), L’économie de l’empire portugais aux XVe et XVIe siècles, Paris
    Magdalino, P. (1993), The empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143–1180, Cambridge
    Mager, W. (1984), ‘Republik’, in Brunner, O., Conze, W., and Koselleck, R., (eds.), Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe. Historisches Lexikon zur politisch-sozialen Sprache in Deutschland, Stuttgart, V, pp. 549–651
    Mager, W. (1968), Zur Entstehung des moderne Staatsbegriffs, Mainz and Wiesbaden
    Mager, W. (1991), ‘Res publica chez les juristes, théologiens et philosophes à la fin du moyen âge’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 229–39
    Mager, W. (1991), ‘Res publica chez les juristes, théologiens et philosophes à la fin du moyen âge: sur l’élaboration d’une notion-clé de la théorie politique moderne’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 229–39
    Magnaghi, A. (1924), Amerigo Vespucci, 2 vols., Milan
    Mainoni, P. ‘Lo stato milanese dei Visconti e degli Sforza’, in Cherubini, et al. (1988)169–201
    Major, J.R. (1960a), Representative government in early modern France, Madison
    Major, J.R. (1960b), Deputies to the estates general in Renaissance France, Madison
    Major, J.R. (1980), Representative government in early modern France, New Haven and London
    Major, J.R. (1960), Representative institutions in Renaissance France, 1421–1559, Madison
    Major, J.R. (1962), ‘The French Renaissance monarchy as seen through the estatesgeneral’, Studies in the Renaissance 9 113–25
    Major, J.R. (1964), ‘The crown and the aristocracy in Renaissance France’, American Historical Review 69 631–45
    Major, J.R. (1980), Representative government in early modern France, London
    ,Makarii, Metropolitan of Moscow (1857–1887), Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, 12 vols., St Petersburg
    Malaguzzi Valeri, F. (1913–1923), La corte di Ludovico il Moro. La vita privata e l’arte a Milano nella seconda metà del Quattrocento, Milan
    Malettke, K. (1984), ‘Zur Zeitgenössichen Verwendung der Termini office und officiers, vom XIV bis zum frühen XVI Jahrhundert in Frankreich’, in Amterhandel im Spätmittelalter und im XVI Jahrhundert, Berlin 132–41
    Mallek, J. (1992), ‘Die Ständerepräsentation im Deutschordensstaat (1466–1525) und im Herzogtum Preußen (1525–1566/68)’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 101–15
    Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine gallys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Mallett, M.E. (1973), ‘Venice and its condottieri’, in Hale, J.R., (ed.), Renaissance Venice, London, pp. 121–45
    Mallett, M.E. (1974), Mercenaries and their masters. Warfare in Renaissance Italy, London
    Mallett, M.E. (1976), ‘Some notes on a fifteenth-century condottiere and his library: Count Antonio da Marsciano’, in Clough, (1976), pp. 202–15
    Mallett, M.E. (1981), ‘Diplomacy and war in later fifteenth-century Italy’, Proceedings of the British Academy 67: 267–88
    Mallett, M.E. (1992), ‘Diplomacy and war in later fifteenth-century Italy’, in Garfagnini, G.C., (ed.), Lorenzo de’Medici Studi, Florence, pp. 233–56
    Mallett, M.E. (1993), ‘Venice and the war of Ferrara, 1482–84’, in Chambers, , Clough, and Mallett, (1993), pp. 57–72
    Mallett, M.E. (1995), ‘Siegecraft in late fifteenth-century Italy’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995), pp. 245–55
    Mallett, M.E. (1994), ‘The art of war’, in Brady, T.A., Oberman, H.A., and Tracy, J.D. (eds.), Handbook of European history, 1400–1600. Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, I, Leiden, New York and Cologne, pp. 535–62
    Mallett, M.E. and Hale, J.R. (1984), The military organization of a Renaissance state. Venice, c. 1400–1617, Cambridge
    Mallett, M.E. (1974), Mercenaries and their masters. Warfare in Renaissance Italy, London
    Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Mallett, M.E. and Hale, J.R. (1984), The military organisation of a Renaissance state. Venice, c. 1400 to 1617, Cambridge
    Malowist, M. (1959–1960), ‘The economic and social development of the Baltic countries from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries’, Economic History Review 2nd series 12: 177–89
    Malowist, M. (1966), ‘The problem of the inequality of economic development in Europe in the later Middle Ages’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 15–28
    Mályusz, E. (1965), ‘Les débuts du vote de la taxe par les ordres dans la Hongrie féodale’, in Nouvelles études historiques publiées à l’occasion du XIIe Congrès international dessciences historiques, Budapest, 1, pp. 55–82
    Mályusz, E. (1990), Kaiser Sigismund in Ungarn 1387–1437, trans. Szmodits, A., Budapest
    Manca, C. (1966), Aspetti dell’espansione economica catalano-aragonese nel Mediterraneo occiden-tale. Il commercio internazionale del sale, Milan
    Mancini, Dominic The usurpation of Richard III, ed. Armstrong, C.A.J., Oxford (1969)
    Mandeville, John Sir, Travels: texts and translations, ed. Letts, M., 2 vols., Cambridge (1953)
    Manetti, Giannozzo, De dignitate et excellentia hominis, ed. Leonard, E.R., Padua (1975)
    Manfroni, C. (1902), ‘La battaglia di Gallipoli e la politica Veneto–turca (1381–1420)’, Ateneo Veneto 25: 3–34, 129–69
    Mann, N. (1971), ‘Humanisme et patriotisme en France au XVe siècle’ Cahiers de l’association internationale d’études françaises 23 59–84
    Manselli, R. (1975), La religion populaire au moyen âge. Problèmes de méthode et d’histoire, Conférences Albert-le-Grand, Montreal
    Mansi, J.D. (ed.), Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, XXVI–XXXII, Venice, Paris and Leipzig (1784–1901)
    Mapstone, S. (1989), ‘A mirror for a divine prince: John Ireland and the four daughters of God’, in McClure, J.D. and Spiller, M.R.G. (eds.), Bryght lanternis. Essays on the language and literature of medieval and Renaissance Scotland, Aberdeen 308–23
    Mapstone, S. (1991), ‘Was there a court literature in fifteenth-century Scotland?’, Studies in Scottish Literature 26 410–21
    Maranini, G. (1931), La costituzione di Venezia dopo la serrata del Maggior Consiglio, 2 vols., Venice
    Marchal, G.P. (1986), Sempach 1386. Von den Anfängen des Territorialstaates Luzern. Beiträge zur Frühgeschichte des Kantons Luzern, Basle
    Marchal, G.P. (1987a), ‘Die Antwort der Bauern. Elemente und Schichtungen des eid-genössischen Geschichtsbewusstseins am Ausgang des Mittelalters’, in Patze, H. (ed.), Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbewusstsein im Spätmittelalter, Sigmaringen, pp. 757–90
    Marchal, G.P. (1987b), ‘Die Schweiz von den Anfängen bis 1499’, in Seibt, F. (ed.), Europa im Hoch-un’Spätmittelalter, Stuttgart, pp. 533–45
    Marchal, G.P. (1990), ‘Die “Alten Eidgenossen” im Wandel der Zeiten. Das Bild der frühen Eidgenossen im Traditionsbewusstsein und in der Identitätsvorstellung der Schweizer vom 15. bis in 20. Jahrhundert’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 307–403
    Marchal, G.P. (1991), ‘Die schweizerische Geschichtsforschung und die österreichische Herrschaft: Ergebnisse und Fragen’, in Rück, P. (ed.), Die Eidgenossen und ihre Nachbarn im Deutschen Reich des Mittelalters, Marburg an der Lahn, pp. 15–36
    Marchal, G.P. (1992), ‘Das Mittelalter und die nationale Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz’, in Burghartz, S. et al (eds.), Spannungen und Widersprüche. Gedenkschrift für Frantisek Graus, Sigmaringen, pp. 91–108
    Marchello-Nizia, C. (1979), Histoire de la langue française aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
    Marchesi, C. (1910), ‘Due grammatici latini del medio evo’, Bullettino della società filologica romana 12, 19–56
    Mare Balticum. Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ostseeraums in Mittelalter und Neuzeit. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Erich Hoffmann (1992), ed. Paravicini, W. et al., Kieler Historische Studien, 36, Sigmaringen
    Marinis, T. (1947–1953), La biblioteca napoletana dei re d’Aragona, Milan
    Marix, J. (1939), Histoire de la musique et des musiciens de la cour de Bourgogne sous le règne de Philippe le Bon, Strasburg
    Marmøy, R. (1963), Vårt folks historie, IV: Gjennom Bølgedalen, 1387–1660, Oslo
    Marongiu, A. (1949), L’istituto parlamentare in Italia dalle origini al 1500, Rome
    Marongiu, A. (1962), Il parlamento in Italia nel medio evo e nell’età moderna, Milan
    Marongiu, A. (1968), Medieval parliaments. A comparative study, London
    Marongiu, A. (1962), Il parlamento in Italia nel medio evo e nell’età moderna, Milan
    Marongiu, A. (1968), Medieval parliaments. A comparative study, London
    Marosi, E. (1991) ‘Die “Corvinische Renaissance” in Mitteleuropa’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 326–38
    Marquant, R. (1940), La vie économique à Lille sous Philippe le Bon, Paris
    Marques, A.H. O. (1972), A history of Portugal, 2 vols., New York
    Marques, A.H. O. (1959a), Hansa e Portugal na idade media, Lisbon
    Marques, A.H. O. (1959b), ‘Navigation entre la Prusse et le Portugal au début du XVe siècle’, Vierteljahrschrift für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 46: 477–90
    Marques, A.H. O. (1962), ‘Notas para a história da feitoria portuguesa na Flandres, no século XV’, in Studi in onore di A. Fanfani II, Milan, pp. 437–76
    Marques, A.H. O. (1986), Portugal na crise dos séculos XIV e XV (Nova história de Portugal, ed. Serrão, J. and Marques, A.H. O., IV), Lisbon
    Marques, J. (1988), A arquidiocese de Braga no século XV, Lisbon
    Marrow, J.H. et al. (1989), The golden age of Dutch manuscript painting, Stuttgart and Zurich
    Martens, M.P.J. et al. (1992), Lodewijk van Gruuthuse. Mecenas en Europees Diplomat, ca. 1427–1492, Bruges
    Martens, M. (1992), Lodewijk van Gruuthuse. Mecenas en europees diplomaat, ca. 1427–1492 (exhibition catalogue), Bruges
    Martin, V. (1939), Les origines du gallicanisme, II, Paris
    Martin, H. (1979), ‘La prédication des masses au XVe siècle. Facteurs et limites d’une réussite’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, II, pp. 9–42
    Martin, H. (1988), Le métier de prédicateur en France septentrionale à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Martin, H.-J. and Chartier, R. (eds.) (1982), Histoire de l’édition française, II: Le livre conquérant, du moyen âge au milieu du XVIIe siècle, Paris
    Martin, J. (1983), ‘Muscovy’s northeastern expansion: the context and a cause’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 24: 459–70
    Martin, J. (1995), Medieval Russia, 980–1584, Cambridge
    Martin, J. (1975), ‘Les uŝkujniki de Novgorod: marchands ou pirates?’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 16: 5–18
    Martin, J. (1986), Treasure of the land of darkness. The fur trade and its significance for medieval Russia, Cambridge
    Martindale, A. (1972), The rise of the artist in the Middle Ages and the early Renaissance, London
    Martines, L. (1980), Power and imagination. City states in Renaissance Italy, London
    Martines, L. (1979), Power and imagination. City states in Renaissance Italy, London
    Martines, L. (1963), The social world of the Florentine humanists, London
    Martínez Ferrando, E. (1936), Pere de Portugal ‘rei dels Catalans’ vist a través dels registres de la seva cancelleria, Barcelona
    Martínez Ferrando, E. (1966), Baixa edat mitjana (segles XII-XV) (Història dels Catalans, ed. Soldevila, F., III), Barcelona
    Martínez Moro, J. (1977), La renta feudal en la Castilla del siglo XV. Los Stuñigas, Valladolid
    Mas-Latrie, L.. (1852–1861), Histoire de l’île de Chypre sous le règne des princes de la maison de Lusignan, 3 vols., Paris
    Maschke, E. (1967), ‘Die Unterschichten der mittelalterlichen Städte Deutschlands’, in Maschke, E. and Sydow, J., (eds.), Gesellschaftliche Unterschichten in den Südest Deutschen Städten, Stuttgart, pp. 1–74
    Maslennikova, N.N. (1955), Prisoedinenie Pskova k russkomu tsentralizovannomu gosudarstvu, Leningrad
    Mason, R. (1987a), ‘Kingship, tyranny and the right to resist in fifteenth-century Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 66 125–51
    Mason, R. (ed.), (1987b), Scotland and England 1286–1815, Edinburgh
    Mason, R. and Macdougall, N. (eds.) (1992), People and power in Scotland. Essays presented to T.C. Smout, Edinburgh
    Masselin, Jean, Journal des états généraux tenus à Tours, ed. Bernier, A., Collection des Documents Inédits, Paris (1835)
    Matschke, K.P. (1981), Die Schlacht bei Ankara und das Schicksal von Byzanz, Weimar
    Matthew, E. (1984), ‘The financing of the lordship of Ireland under Henry V and Henry VI’, in Pollard, A.J. (ed.), Property and politics. Essays in late medieval English history, Gloucester 97–115
    Mattingly, G. (1955), Renaissance diplomacy, London
    Mattoso, J. (1985), Identificaçao de um país. (Ensaio sobre as origens de Portugal, 1096-1325), 2 vols., Lisbon
    Mauny, R. (1960), Les navigations médiévales sur les côtes sahariennes, Lisbon
    Maur, E. (1989), ‘Příspěvek k demografické problemace předhusitských Čech’, in Acta Universitatis Carolinae – philosophica et historica, I: Studia historica, 34 7–71
    Maurer, H. (1991), Schweizer und Schwaben. Ihre Begegnung und ihr Auseinanderleben am Bodensee im Spätmittelalter, Constance
    Mauro, , Il mapamondo di Fra Mauro, ed. Gasparrini, T., Leporace, Venice (1956)
    Mayhew, A. (1973), Rural settlement and farming in Germany, London
    Mazzaoui, M. (1981), The Italian cotton industry in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Mazzi, M.S. and, Raveggi, S. (1983), Gli uomini e le cose nelle campagne fiorentine del quattrocento, Florence
    Mazzoui, M. (1981), The Italian cotton industy in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
    McConica, J. (ed.) (1986), The history of the University of Oxford, III: The Collegiate University, ed. Aston, T.H., Oxford
    McFarlane, K.B. (1952), John Wycliffe and the beginnings of English non-conformity, London
    McFarlane, K.B. (1972), Lancastrian kings and Lollard knights, Oxford
    McFarlane, K.B. (1973), The nobility of later medieval England, Oxford
    McFarlane, K.B. (1963), ‘A business-partnership in war and administration, 1421–1445’, English Historical Review 78: 151–74
    McFarlane, K.B. (1972), Lancastrian kings and Lollard knights, Oxford
    McFarlane, K.B. (1973), The nobiliy of later medieval England, Oxford
    McFarlane, K.B. (1981), England in the fifteenth century. Collected essays, London
    McGladdery, C. (1992), James II, Edinburgh
    McGrade, A. (1974), The political thought of William of Ockham, Cambridge
    McGrath, P. (1978), ‘Bristol and America, 1480–1631’, in Andrews, K.R., Canny, N.P., and Hair, P.E.H., (eds.), The westward enteprise, Liverpool
    McIllwain, C.H. (1932), The growth of political thought in the west, New York
    McKinnon, J. (ed.) (1990), Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Man and Music, I, London
    McKisack, M. (1932), The parliamentay representation of the English boroughs during the Middle Ages, Oxford; repr. 1962
    McKisack, M. (1932), The parliamentary representation of the English boroughs during the Middle Ages, Oxford
    McNeill, W.H. (1983), The pursuit of power. Technology, armed force and society since A.D. 1000, Oxford
    McNiven, P. (1987), Heresy and politics in the reign of Henry IV, Woodbridge
    McReady, W.D. (1975), ‘Papalists and antipapalists: aspects of the Church/State controversy in the later Middle Ages’, Viator 6: 241–73
    McRoberts, D. (1968), ‘The Scottish Church and nationalism in the fifteenth century’, Innes Review 19 3–14
    Medici, Lorenzo (1977–), Lettere, general ed. Rubinstein, N., 6 vols., Florence
    Meier, B. and Sauerländer, D. (1995), Das Surbtal im Spätmittelalter. Kulturlandschaft und Gesellschaft einer ländlichen Region 1250 bis 1550, Aarau
    Mélikoff, I. (1975), ‘Le problème kizilbaş’, Turcica 6: 49–67
    Mélikoff, I. (1993), ‘L’origine sociale des premiers Ottomans’, in Zachariadou, E. (ed.), The Ottoman emirate (1300–1389), Halcyon Days in Crete I, a Symposium held in Rethymnon 11–13 January 1991, Rethymnon, pp. 135–44
    Melis, F. (ed.), Documenti per la storia economica dei secoli XIII–XVI, Florence (1972)
    Mena, Juan, El laberinto de fortuna, ed. , R. Fouché-Delbosc, Mâcon (1904)
    Ménage, V. (1965), ‘Djandar’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, II, pp. 444–5
    Ménage, V.L. (1966), ‘Some notes on the devs̲h̲irme’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 29: 64–78
    Ménage, V.L. (1976), ‘The “annals of Murad II”’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 39: 569–84
    Menéndez Pidal, R. (1964), ‘El Compromiso de Caspe, autodeterminación de un pueblo (1410-12)’, in Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XV, Madrid
    Menjot, D. (1984), ‘Notes sur le marché de l7apos;alimentation et la consommation alimentaire à Murcie à la fin du moyen âge’, in Menjot, D., (ed.), Manger et boire au moyen âge, Nice, I, 199–210
    Mercati, A. (ed.), Raccolta dei concordati, I, Vatican City (1954)
    Mertes, K. (1988), The English noble household, 1250–1600, Oxford
    Mesquita, D.M.B. de (1965), ‘The place of despotism in Italian politics’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.) Europe in the late Middle Ages, London
    Messer, A. (1912), Le codice aragonese, Paris
    Messler, G. (1973), Das Weltfriedensmanifest König Georgs von Podiebrad. Ein Beitrag zur diplomatie des 15Jahrhunderts, Kirnbach
    Mestwerdt, P. (1917), Die Anfänge des Erasmus. Humanismus und ‘Devotio Moderna’, Leipzig
    Metcalf, D. (1983), Coinage of the crusades and the Latin east in the Ashmolean Museum, London
    Meun, Jean, L’art de chevalerie. Traduction du De re militari de Végèce, ed. Robert, U., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1897)
    Meuthen, E. (1988), Kölner Universitätsgeschichte, II: Die alte Universität, Cologne and Vienna
    Meuthen, E. (1984), Das 15. Jahrhundert (Oldenbourg Grundriβder Geschichte, IX), 2nd edn, Munich
    Meyendorff, J. (1964), A study of Gregory Palamas, London
    Meyer, W. (1990), ‘Siedlung und Alltag. Die mittelalterliche Innerschweiz aus der Sicht des Archäologen’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 235–305
    Mezník, J. (1970), ‘Narodnostní složení předhusitské Prahy’, Sborník historický 17 5–30
    Michaud, H. (1977), ‘Les institutions militaires des guerres d’Italie aux guerres de religion’, Revue historique 258 29–43
    Michaud-Quantin, P. (1962), Somme de casuistique et manuels de confession au moyen âge (XIIe–XVIe siècles), Louvain and Lille
    Middelalderstudier. Tilegnede Aksel E. Christensen på tresårsdagen II september 1966 (1966), ed. Chistiansen, T.E. et al, Copenhagen
    Mieck, L. (1982), Die Entstehung des modernen Frankreich (1450–1610). Strukturen, Institutionen, Entwicklungen, Stuttgart
    Miethke, J. (1969), Ockhams Weg zur Sozialphilosophie, Berlin
    Miethke, J. (1982), ‘Die Traktate De potestate papae – ein typus politiktheoretischer Literatur im späteren Mittelalter’, in Bultot, R., and Génicot, L. (eds.), Les genres littéraires dans les sources théologiques et philosophiques médiévales, Louvain, pp. 198–211
    Miethke, J. (1991a), ‘Kaiser und Papst im Spätmittelalter: Die Traktate De potestate papae’, in Lieber, H.G. (ed.), Politische Theorien von der Antike bis zur Gegenwart, Bonn, pp. 94–121
    Miethke, J. (1991b), ‘The concept of liberty in William of Ockham’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 89–100
    Miethke, J. (ed.) (1992), Das publikum politischer Theorie im 14Jahrhundert, Munich
    Miglio, M. (1975), Storiografia pontificia del quattrocento, Bologna
    Migne, J.P. (ed.), Patrologia Graeca, CXVI, Paris (1866)
    Milano nell’ età di Ludovico il Moro (1983), 2 vols., Archivio Storico Civico, Milan
    Milhou, A. (1983), Colón y su mentalidad mesiánica en el ambiente franciscanista español, Valladolid
    Miller, E. (1991), Agrarian history of England and Wales, III: 1350–1500, Cambridge
    Miller, D.A. (1969), Imperial Constantinople, London
    Miller, W. (1908), The Latins in the Levant. A history of Frankish Greece (1205–1566), London
    Miller, W. (1921), Essays on the Latin Orient, Cambridge
    Millet, H. (1982), Les chanoines du chapitre cathédral de Laon, 1272–1412, Paris and Rome
    Miner, J.N. (1987), ‘Change and continuity in the schools of later medieval Nuremberg’, Catholic Historical Review 72: 1–22
    Minnucci, G. and Kosuta, L., Lo studio di Siena nei secoli XIV–XVI. Documenti e notizie biographiche, Orbis Academicus, III, Milan
    Miskimin, H. (1975), The economy of early Renaissance Europe, 1300–1460, Cambridge
    Miskimin, H. (1977), The economy of late Renaissance Europe, 1460–1600, Cambridge
    Miskimin, H., Herlihy, D. and, Udovitch, A.L. (eds.) (1977), The medieval city. Essays written in honor of Robert S. Lopez, New Haven, Conn.
    Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven
    Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven and London
    Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven and London
    Mitre Fernandez, M. (1968), Evolucion de la nobleza en Castilla bajo Enrique III (1396–1406), Valladolid
    Moeller, B. (1965), ‘Frömmigkeit in Deutschland um 1500’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 56, 5–30; trans. as ‘Piety in Germany around 1500’, in Ozment, S.E., (ed.), The Reformation in medieval perspective, Chicago (1971), pp. 50–75, and as ‘Religious life in Germany on the eve of the Reformation’, in Strauss, G. (ed.), Pre Reformation Germany, New York and London (1972), pp. 13–42
    Mohr, G.H. (1958), Unitas Christiana. Studien zur Gesellschaftsidee des Nikolaus von Kues, Trier
    Molenda, D. (1976), ‘Mining towns in central-eastern Europe in feudal times’, Acta Poloniae historica 34: 165–88
    Molho, A. (1994), Marriage alliance in late medieval Florence, Cambridge, Mass.
    Molho, A. (1971), Florentine public finances in the early Renaissance, 1400–1433, Cambridge, Mass.
    Molinet, J., Chroniques, ed. Doutrepont, G., and Jodogne, O., 3 vols., Brussels (1935–1937)
    Mollat, M. (1986), The poor in the Middle Ages, New Haven
    Mollat, M. (1986), The poor in the Middle Ages. An essay in social history, New Haven, Conn.
    Mollat, M. (1952), Le commerce maritime normand à la fin du moyen âge. Etude d’histoire économique et sociale, Paris
    Mollat, M. (ed.) (1979), Histoire de Rouen, Toulouse
    Mollat, M. (ed.), Les affaires de Jacques Coeur. Journal du procureur Dauvet, 2 vols., Paris (1952–1953)
    Mollat, M. (ed.), Comptabilité du port de Dieppe au XVe siècle, Paris (1951)
    Mollat, M. (1951), Le commerce maritime normand à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Mollat, M. (1988), Jacques Coeur ou l’esprit d’entreprise au XVe siècle, Paris
    MollatJourdin, M. and Roncière, M., (1984), Sea charts of the early explorers, London
    Mollat, M. (1978), Les pauvres au moyen âge, Paris
    Mollat, M. and Vauchez, A. (1990), Un temps d’épreuves (1274–1449), Histoire du Christianisme, 6, Paris
    Mollat, M. (1977), Genèse médiévale de la France moderne, XIVe–XVe siècle, Paris
    Mollat, M. (1958), ‘Recherches sur les finances des ducs Valois de Bourgogne’, Revue historique 219 285–321
    Mollat, G. (1951), ‘Contribution à l’histoire du sacré collège de Clément V à Eugène IV’, Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 46: 22–112
    Molnár, A. (ed.), ‘Dcerka- O Poznání cěsty pravé k spasení’, in Mistr Jan Hus, Drobné spisy České, Prague (1985)
    Mols, R. (1954–1956), Introduction à la démographie historique des villes d’Europe du XIVe au XVIII siècles, 3 vols., Gembloux and Louvain
    Mols, R. (1974), ‘Population in Europe, 1500–1700’, in Cipolla, C., (ed.), Fontana economic history of Europe, II: The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, London
    Mommsen, K. (1985), Eidgenossen, Kaiser und Reich. Studien zur Stellung der Eidgenossenschaft innerhalb des heiligen römischen Reiches, Basle
    Monahan, A.P. (1987), Consent, coercion and limit. The medieval origins of parliamentay democracy, Leiden
    Monfasani, J. (1988), ‘Humanism and rhetoric’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 171–235
    Monfasani, J. (1990), ‘Lorenzo Valla and Rudolph Agricola’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 28: 181–200
    Monstrelet, E., Chronique, ed. Douët-d’Arcq, L., 6 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1857–1862)
    Monte, Piero, De potestate romani pontificis et generalis concilii, ed. Rocaberti, J.T., Bibliotheca maxima pontificia, Rome (1698), XVIII, pp. 100–37
    Monte, Piero, Briefsammlung, ed. Haller, J., Bibliothek der deutschen Institut in Rom, 19, Rome (1941)
    Monumenta rusticorum in Hungaria rebellium anno MDXIV, coll. A. Fekete-Nagy, ed. Kenéz, V., Solymosi, L. and Érszegi, G., Budapest (1979)
    Monumenti della Università di Padova, ed. Gloria, A., 2 vols., Venice and Padua (1885–1888)
    Moody, T.W., Martin, F.X., and Byrne, F.J. (eds.) (1984), A new history of Ireland, IX: Maps, genealogies, lists, Oxford
    Morard, N. (1982), ‘Auf der Höhe der Macht (1394-1536)’, in Geschichte der Schweiz und der Schweizer, I, pp. 211–352
    Moraw, P. (1980), ‘Versuch über die Entstehung des Reichstags’, in Weber, H., (ed.), Politische Ordnungen und soziale Kräfte im alten Reich, Wiesbaden, pp. 1–36
    Moraw, P. (1992), ‘Zu Stand und Perspektiven der Ständeforschung im spätmittelalterlichen Reich’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 1–33
    Moraw, P. (1994), ‘Cities and citizenry as factors of state formation in the RomanGerman empire of the late Middle Ages’, in Tilly, C., and Blockmans, W.P. (eds.), Cities and the rise of states in Europe, A.D. 1000–1800, Boulder, pp. 100–27
    Moraw, P. (1995), ‘Die Funktion von Einungen und Bünden im spätmittelalterlichen Reich’, in Press, V. (ed.), Alternativen zur Reichsverfassung in der frühen Neuzeit?, Munich, pp. 1–21
    Moraw, P. (1977), ‘Fragen der deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte im späten Mittelalter. Bericht über ausgewählte Neuerscheinungen der Jahre 1969 bis 1974’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 4: 59–101
    Moraw, P. (1979), ‘Reichsstadt, Reich und Königtum im späten Mittelalter’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 6: 385–424
    Moraw, P. (1984), ‘Die Entfaltung der deutschen Territorien im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert’, in Landesherrliche Kanzleien im Spätmittelalter. Referate zum VI. International Kongreβ für Diplomatik, München 1983, I, Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 35, Munich, pp. 61–108
    Moraw, P. (1985), Von offener Verfassung zu gestalteter Verdichtung. Das Reich im späten Mittelalter 1250 bis 1490 (Propyläen Geschichte Deutschlands, III), Frankfurt am Main and Berlin
    Moraw, P. (1989), ‘Cities and citizenry as factors of state formation in the Roman German Empire of the late Middle Ages’, Theory and Society 18: 631–62
    Moraw, P. (1986), ‘Reich, König und Eidgenossen im späten Mittelalter’, Jahrbuch der Historischen Gesellschaft Luzern 4: 15–33
    More, Thomas, Correspondence, ed. Rogers, E.F., Princeton (1974)
    Moreno, H.C.B. (1979), A batalha de Alfarrobeira, 2 vols., Coimbra
    Morgan, D.A.L. (1986), ‘The individual style of the English gentleman’, in Jones, (1986), pp. 15–35
    Morgan, D.A.L. (1973), ‘The king’s affinity in the polity of Yorkist England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23 1–25
    Morgan, D.A.L. (1987), ‘The house of policy: the political role of the late Plantagenet household’, in Starkey, (1987) pp. 25–70
    Morgan, C.L. (1985), ‘Prophecy and Welsh nationhood in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion THSC: 9–25
    Morison, S.E. (1971), The European discovery of America. The northern voyages, A.D. 500–1600, New York
    Morison, S.E. (1974), The European discovery of America. The southern voyages, 1492–1616, Oxford and New York
    Mornet, E. (1983), ‘Le voyage d’études des jeunes nobles danois du XIVe siècle à la Réforme’, Journal des savants: 298–318
    Mornet, E. (1988), ‘Age et pouvoir dans la noblesse danoise (vers 1360–vers 1570)’, Journal des savants: 119–54
    Mornet, E. (1983), ‘Le voyage d’études des jeunes nobles danois du XIVe siècle à la Réforme’, Journal des savants: 287–318
    Morsel, J. (1988), ‘Crise? Quelle crise? Remarques à propos de la prétendue crise de la noblesse allemande à la fin du moyen age’, Sources 14: 17–42
    Mourin, L. (1952), Jean Gerson, prédicateur français, Bruges
    Moxo, S. (1969), ‘De la nobleza vieja a la nobleza nueva. La transformacion nobiliaria castellana en la baja Edad Media’, Cuadernos de historia 3: 1–210
    Mozzarelli, C. (1979), Lo stato gonzaghesco. Mantova del 1382 al1707, UTET Storia d’Italia, XVII, Turin
    Mpouras, C. (1973), ‘Tὸ ἐπιτύμβιο τοῦ ሢουκᾶ Σπαυτουυῖ στὴ βασιλικὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Δημητρίου Φεσσαλυίκηζ’, Epistemonike Epeteris tes Polytechnikes Scholes Thessalonikes 6: 3–63
    Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Venice, Princeton
    Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
    Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Venice, Princeton
    Müller, T. (1968), Sculpture in Germany, the Netherlands, France and Spain, 1400–1500, Harmondsworth
    Müller-Wiener, W. (1966), Castles of the crusaders, London
    Mulryne, J.R. and Shewring, M. (eds.) (1989), War, literature and the arts in sixteenth-century Europe, Basingstoke and London
    Mundy, J.H. (1954), Liberty and political power in Toulouse 1050–1230, New York
    Mundy, J.H. (1989), ‘In praise of Italy: the Italian Republics’, Speculum 64: 815–34
    Munro, J.H.A. (1972), Wool, cloth and gold. The struggle for bullion in Anglo-Burgundian trade, 1340–1478, Toronto
    Munro, J.H.A. (1994), Textiles, towns and trade. Essays in the economic history of late-medieval England and the Low Countries, Toronto
    Munro, J. (1972), Wool, cloth and gold. The struggle for bullion in Anglo-Burgundian trade 1340–1478, Toronto
    Munro, J. (1988), ‘Deflation and the petty coinage problem in the late-medieval economy: the case of Flanders, 1334–1484’, Explorations in Economic history 25: 387–423
    Müntz, E. (1889–1895), Histoire de l’art pendant la Renaissance, 3 vols., Paris
    Murav′eva, L.L., Letopisanie severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIII–nachala XV veka, Moscow (1983)
    Murphy, B. (1967), ‘The status of the native Irish after 1331’, Irish Jurist 2 116–38
    Murray, J.M. (1986), ‘The failure of corporation: notaries public in medieval Bruges’, Journal of Medieval History 12: 155–66
    Murray, J.M. (1988), ‘Family, marriage and moneychanging in medieval Bruges’, Journal of Medieval History 14: 115–25
    Musica Britannica (series in progress), London (1951–)
    Myers, A.R. (1961), ‘The English parliament and the French estates-general in the Middle Ages’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 24: 139–53
    Nada Patroni, A.M. and Airaldi, G. (1986), Comuni e signorie nell’Italia settentrionale. Il Piemonte e la Liguria, UTET Storia d’Italia, V, Turin
    Nadolski, A. (1990), Grunwald. Problemy wybrane, Olsztyń
    Najemy, J. (1982), Corporatism and consensus in Florentine electoral politics, 1280–1400, Chapel Hill, N.C.
    Nasalli Rocca, E. (1930), ‘Il cardinale Bessarione legato pontificio in Bologna’, Atti e memorie della Reale Deputazione di storia patria per le prov. di Romagna 4th series 40: 36–9
    Nasonov, A.N., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XI–nachala XVIII veka, Moscow (1969)
    Nasonov, A.N., ‘Letopisnye pamiatniki Tverskogo kniazhestva’, Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. Seriia 7: Otdelenie gumanitarnykh nauk, nos. 9–10 (1930), pp. 709–73
    Nasonov, A.N., Pskovskie letopisi, 2 fascs., Moscow and Leningrad (1941–1955)
    Nasonov, A.N. (ed.), Pskovskie letopisi, 2 fascs., Moscow (1941–1951)
    Nasonov, A.N. and Tikhomirov, M.N. (eds.) Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis’ starshego i mlad shego izvodov, Moscow and Leningrad (1950)
    Nauert, C.G. Jr (1973), ‘The clash of humanists and scholastics: an approach to pre-Reformation controversies’, Sixteenth Century Journal 4: 1–18
    Nauert, C.G. Jr (1986), ‘The humanist challenge to medieval German culture’, Daphnis: Zeitschrift fur mittlere deutsche Literatur 15: 277–306
    Nauert, C.G. Jr (1990), ‘Humanist infiltration into the academic world: some studies of northern universities’, Renaissance Quarterly 43: 799–812
    Nauert, C.G. Jr (1995), Humanism and the culture of Renaissance Europe, Cambridge
    Navarro González, A. (1962), El mar en la literatura medieval castellana, La Laguna
    Nebenzahl, K. (1990), Maps from the age of discovery. Columbus to Mercator, London and New York
    Nedkvitne, A. (1983), Utenrikshandelen fra det vestafelske Norge, 1100–1600, Bergen
    Needham, J. et al. (1961–), Science and civilisation in China, Cambridge
    Nef, J.U. (1950), War and human progress, London
    Nehring, K. (1989), Matthias Corvinus, Kaiser Friedrich III und das Reich. Zum hunyadisch-habsburgischen Gegensatz im Donauraum, Südosteuropäische Arbeiten, 72, 2nd edn, Munich
    Nehring, K. (1989), Matthias Corvinus, Kaiser Friedrich III und das Reich. Zum hunyadisch-habsburgischen Gegensatz im Donauraum, 2nd rev. edn, Munich
    Neitmann, K. (1992), ‘Die Landesordnungen des Deutschen Ordens in Preußen im Spannungsfeld zwischen Landesherrschaft und Ständen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 59–81
    Netanyahu, B. (1966), The marranos of Spain from the late fourteenth to the early sixteenth century, New York
    Neveux, H. (1975), ‘Déclin et reprise: la fluctuation biséculaire’, in Duby, G., and Wallon, A., (eds.), Histoire de la France rurale, Paris, II, pp. 15–173
    Neveux, H. (1980), Vie et déclin d’une structure économique, Paris
    Neveux, H. (1985), ‘Reconstruction économique et rapports sociaux dans les campagnes françaises dans la seconde moitié du XVe siècle’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)61–8
    Newhall, R.A. (1924), The English conquest of Normandy, 1416–1424, New Haven
    Newhall, R.A. (1940), Muster and review. A problem of English militay administration 1420–1440, Cambridge, Mass.
    Newhall, R.A. (1924), The English conquest of Normandy, New Haven
    Nicholas, D. (1985), The domestic life of a medieval ciy. Women, children and the family in fourteenth-century Ghent, Lincoln, Nebr.
    Nicholas, D. (1987), The metamorphosis of a medieval city. Ghent in the age of the Arteveldes 1302–1390, Lincoln, Nebr.
    Nicholas, D. (1992), Medieval Flanders, London
    Nicholas, D. (1992), Medieval Flanders, London
    Nicholson, R. (1973), ‘Feudal developments in late medieval Scotland’, Juridical Review 18 1–21
    Nicholson, R. (1974), Scotland. The later Middle Ages, Edinburgh History of Scotland, Edinburgh
    Nicol, D.M. (1984), The despotate of Epiros, 1267–1479, Cambridge
    Nicol, D.M. (1993), The last centuries of Byzantium, 1261–1453, Cambridge
    Nicol, D.M. (1994), The Byzantine lady. Ten portraits, 1250–1500, Cambridge
    Nicol, D. (1984), The despotate of Epirus: 1267–1479, Cambridge
    Nicol, D. (1988), Byzantium and Venice: A study in diplomatic and cultural relations, Cambridge
    Nicolas, N.H. (1827) The battle of Agincourt, London
    Niederstätter, A. (1995), Der alte Zürichkrieg. Studien zum österreichisch–eidgenössischen Konflikt, sowie zur Politik König Friedrichs III. in den Jahren 1440 bis 1446, Vienna, Cologne and Weimar
    Niem, Dietrich, ‘De modis uniendi ac reformandi ecclesiam in concilio generali’, in Hardt, (ed.), Magnum oecumenicum Constantiense concilium, I; English trans. in Cameron, (1952); abridged version in Spinka, M., (ed.), Advocates of reform from Wyclif to Erasmus, London (1953), pp. 149–74
    Nightingale, P. (1995), A medieval mercantile communiy. The Grocers’ Company and the politics and trade of London, 1000–1485, London and New Haven
    Niitemaa, V. (1960), Der Kaiser und die nordische Union bis zu den Burgunderkriegen, Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, ser. B, CXVI, Helsinki
    Nitsche, P. (1972), Grossfurst und Thronfolger. Die Nachfolgepolitik der Moskauer Herrscher biszum Ende des Rjurikidenhauses, Cologne
    Nitsche, P. (1987), ‘Translatio imperii? Beobachtungen zum historischen Selbstverständnis im Moskauer Zartum um die Mitte des 16. Jahrhunderts’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 35: 321–38
    Nonn, U. (1982), ‘Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation. Zum Nationen-Begriff im 15. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrif für Historische Forschung 9: 129–42
    Nordberg, M. (1964), Les ducs et la royauté. Etudes sur la rivalité des ducs d’Orléans et de Bourgogne, 1392–1407, Uppsala
    Nortier, M. (1960), ‘Maintenues de noblesse de 1473 à 1528’, Cahiers Léopold Delisle 9: 5–27
    Norwich, O.I. (1983), Maps of Africa, Johannesburg
    Nosov, N.E. (1957), Ocherki po istorii mestnogo upravleniia russkogo gosudarstva pervoi poloviny XVI v., Moscow
    Notar Giacomo, (1945), Cronica di Napoli, ed. Garzilli, P., Naples
    Novgorodskie pistsovye knigi, izdannye Arkheograficheskoiu kommissieiu, 6 vols., St Petersburg (1859–1915)
    Nunziante, E. (1898), I primi anni di Ferdinando d’Aragona e l’invasione di Giovanni d’Angiò (1458-1464), Naples
    Oakley, F. (1964), The political thought of Pierre d’Ailly, Yale
    Oakley, F. (1981), ‘Natural law, the Corpus mysticum, and consent in conciliar thought from John of Paris to Mathias Ugonis’, Speculum 56: 786–810
    Oakley, F. (1962), ‘On the road from Constance to 1688’, Journal of British Studies 1: 1–32
    Oakley, F. (1964a), The political thought of Pierre d’Ailly. The voluntarist tradition, London and New Haven, Conn.
    Oakley, F. (1964b), ‘Almain and Major: conciliar theory on the eve of the Reformation’, American Historical Review 70: 673–90
    Oakley, F. (1979), The western Church in the later Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
    Oakley, F. (1979), The western Church in the later Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
    Obenaus, H. (1961), Recht und Verfassung der Gesellschaften mit St. Jörgenschild in Schwaben. Untersuchungen über Adel, Einung, Schiedsgericht und Fehde im 15. Jahrhundert, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 7, Göttingen
    Oberman, H.A. (1956), Archbishop Thomas Bradwardine. A fourteenth-century Augustinian, Utrecht
    Oberman, H.A. (1963), The harvest of medieval theology, Cambridge, Mass.
    Oberman, H.A. and Brady, T.A. Jr (eds.) (1975), Itinerarium italicum. The profile of the Italian Renaissance in the mirror of its European transformations, Leiden
    Obolensky, D. (1971), The Byzantine Commonwealth. Eastern Europe, 500–1453, Londons
    O’Callaghan, J.F. (1989), The cortes of Castile–León 1188–1350, Philadelphia
    O’Callaghan, J.F. (1975), A history of medieval Spain, Ithaca
    Ocherki istorii SSSR. Period feodalizma IX–XV vv. (1953), ed. Grekov, B.D. et al., 2 pts, Moscow
    Ocherki russkoi kul′tury XIII–XV′vekov (1969), 2 pts, Moscow
    Ochmanski, J. (1986), Dawna Litwa. Studia historyczne, Olsztyń
    Ochsenbein, P. (1979), ‘Beten “mit zertanen armen” -ein alteidgenössischer Brauch’, Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde 75: 129–72
    Ockeghem, Johannes, Collected works, I and II, ed. Plamenac, D., 2nd edn, New York (1959–1966), and III, ed. Wexler, R., Philadelphia (1992)
    Odložilík, O. (1965), The Hussite king. Bohemia in European affairs, 1440–1471, New Brunswick
    Oechsli, W. (1891), Die Anfänge der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft. Zur Säkularfeier des ersten Bundes vom I. August 1291, Zurich
    Oexle, G.O. and Paravicini, W. (eds.), Nobilitas, Funktion und Repräsentation des Adels in Alteuropa, Göttingen
    O’Gorman, E. (1976), La idea del descubrimiento de América, Mexico
    Oikonomidès, N. (1979), Hommes d’affaires grecs et latins à Constantinople (XIII–XVe siècles), Montreal and Paris
    Olesen, J.E. (1980), Rigsråd. Kongemagt. Union. Studier over det danske rigsråd og den nordiske kongemagts politik 1434–1449, Aarhus
    Olland, H. (1980), La baronie de Choiseul à la fin du moyen âge (1485–1525), Nancy
    Olsen, O. (ed.) (1988–1991), Danmarkshistorie, 16 vols., Copenhagen
    Olsson, G. (1946), ‘Freden i Köpenhamn 1509’, Studier tillägnade Curt Weibull, Göteborg, 313–35
    Olsson, G. (1947), Stat och kyrka i Sverige vid medeltidens slut, Göteborg
    Olsson, G. (1950), ‘Sverige och Danmark 1501–1508’, Scandia 20: 38–87
    Olsson, G. (1953), ‘Sverige och landet vid Göta älvs mynning under medeltiden’, Göteborg Högskolas Årsskrift, 59, pt 3, Göteborg
    Oman, C. (1924), A history of the art of war in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn, London
    Oman, C. (1936), ‘The art of war in the fifteenth century’, in Prévité-Orton, C.W. and Brooke, Z.N., (eds.), Cambridge medieval history, VIII, pp. 646–59
    Onasch, K. (1969), Gross-Nowgorod, Vienna and Munich
    O’Neil, B.H. J. (1960), Castles and cannon. A study of early artillery fortifications in England, Oxford
    O’Neill, T. (1987), Merchants and mariners in medieval Ireland, Dublin
    Ong, W.J. (1958), Ramus, method, and the decay of dialogue, Cambridge, Mass.
    O’Callaghan, J.F. (1975), A history of medieval Spain, London
    Ordo portae, description Grecque de la porte et de l’armée du Sultan Mehmed II, ed. Baştav, Ş., Magyar-Görög Tanulmányok, 27, Budapest (1947)
    Ordonnances de Philippe le Hardi, de Marguerite de Male et de Jean sans Peur, 1381–1419, II: (1381–1393); II: (1394–1405), ed. Bonenfant, P., Bartier, J., and Nieuwenhuysen, A., Brussels (1965, 1974)
    Ordonnances des rois de France de la troisième race, 22 vols., Paris (1723–1849)
    Ordonnances des rois de France. Règne de François I, 9 vols., Paris (1902–1975)
    Orme, N. (1984), From childhood to chivalry. The education of the English kings and aristocracy 1066– 1530, London and New York
    Orme, N. (1973), English schools in the Middle Ages, London
    Orme, N. (1976), Education in the west of England. Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Gloucestershire, Somerset, Wiltshire, Exeter
    Ormrod, W.M. (1991), ‘The crown and the English economy, 1290–1348’, in Campbell, B.M.S., (ed.), Before the Black Death, Manchester, pp. 149–83
    Orrman, E. (1981), ‘The progress of settlement in Finland during the late Middle Ages’, Scandinavian Economic History Review 29: 129–43
    Ortalli, G. (1993), Scuole, maestri e istruzione di base tra medioevo e Rinascimento. Il caso veneziano, Venice
    O’Sullivan, H. (1989), ‘The march of south-east Ulster in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries: a period of change’, in Gillespie, R. and O’Sullivan, H. (eds.), The borderlands, essays on the history of the Ulster-Leinster border, Belfast 55–74
    Othenin–Girard, M. (1994), Ländliche Lebensweise und Lebensformen im Spätmittelalter. Eine wirtschafts-und sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchung der nordwestschweizerischen Herrschaft Farnsburg, Basle
    Otis, L.L. (1985), Prostitution in medieval society. The history of an urban institution in the Languedoc, Chicago
    Otway-Ruthven, A.J.. (1968), A history of medieval Ireland, London; 2nd edn, London and New York, 1980
    Ourliac, P. and Gilles, H. (1971), La période post-classique (1378–1500), I: La problématique de l’époque. Les sources, Histoire du Droit et des Institutions de l’Eglise, 13, Paris
    Overfield, J.H. (1984), Humanism and scholasticism in late medieval Germany, Princeton
    Owen, George, The description of Penbrokshire, ed. Owen, H., 3 vols., London (1892–1906)
    Owst, G.R. (1926), Preaching in medieval England. An introduction to sermon manuscripts (1350–1450), Cambridge
    Özbaran, S. (1994), The Ottoman response to European expansion, Analecta Isisiana, XII, Istanbul
    Ozment, S. (1980), The age of reform 1250–1550. An intellectual and religious history of late medieval and Reformation Europe, New Haven and London
    Pacheco Pereira, D., Esmeraldo de situ orbis, ed. Kimble, G.H.T., London (1943)
    Pagden, A. (ed.) (1987), The languages of political′theory in early modern Europe, Cambridge
    Painter, G.D. (1962), Catalogue of books printed in the XVth century now in the British Museum, London
    Palacký, F. et al. (eds.), Monumenta conciliorum generalium seculi XV, 4 vols., Vienna and Basle (1857–1935)
    Palacký, F. (ed.), Archiv český čili staré písemné památky české i moravské, I and III, Prague (1840, 1844)
    Palacký, F. (ed.), Documenta mag. Joannis Hus, Prague (1869)
    Palacký, F. (ed.), Urkundliche Beiträge zur Geschichte des Hussitenkrieges in den Jahren 1419–1436, 2 vols., Prague (1873)
    Palermino, R.J. (1980), ‘The Roman Academy’, Archivum historiae pontificiae, 18: 117–56
    Palisca, C. V. (1985), Humanism in Italian Renaissance musical thought, New Haven
    Palme, S.U. (1949), Riksföreståndarvalet 1512. Studier i nordisk politik og svensk statsrätt 1470–1523, Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift 1949, 7, Uppsala
    Palme, S.U. (1950a), ‘Till den statsrättliga tolkningen av 1397 års acta’, Scandia 20: 88–97
    Palme, S.U. (1950b), Sten Sture den äldre, Stockholm
    Palmieri, Matteo, Della vita civile, ed. Battaglia, F., Bologna (1944)
    Paltroni, P. (1966), Commentari della vita e gesti dell’Illustrissimo Federico, duca d’Urbino, ed. Tommasoli, W., Urbino
    Pamiatniki diplomaticheskikh snoshenii drevnei Rossii s derzhavami inostrannymi, I (1851), 10 vols., St Petersburg (1851–1871)
    Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. Konets XV –pervaia polovina XVI veka, Moscow (1984)
    Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. Vtoraia polovina XV veka, Moscow (1982)
    Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. XIV–seredina XV veka, Moscow (1981)
    Pamiatniki russkogo prava, I (1952), II (1953), III (1955), IV (1956), 8 vols., Moscow (1952–1963)
    Pamiatniki russkoi pis′mennosti XV–XVI vv. Riazanskii krai, Moscow (1978)
    Pandiani, E. (1952), La vita della repubblica di Genova, Genoa
    Pannenberg, W. (1954), Die Prädestinationslehre des Duns Skotus, Göttingen
    Panofsky, E. (1939), Studies in iconology, Oxford
    Panofsky, E. (1970), Renaissance and renascences in western art, London
    Panofsky, E. (1953), Early Netherlandish painting, 2 vols., Cambridge, Mass.
    Pantazopoulos, N.J. (1967), Church and law in the Balkan peninsula during the Ottoman rule, Thessalonike
    Papacostea, S. (1976), ‘Kilia et la politique orientale de Sigismond de Luxembourg’, Revue Roumaine d’histoire 15: 421–36
    Papacostea, S. (1978), ‘Die politischen Voraussetzungen für die Wirtschaftliche Vorherrschaft des osmanischen Reiches im Schwarzmeergebiet (1453–1484)’, Münchner Zeitschrift für Balkankunde 1: 217–45
    Papers presented to the Caxton international congress, 1976 (1975–1976), Journal of the Printing Historical Society
    Paquet, J. (1992), Les matricules universitaires, Typologie des Sources du Moyen Age Occidental, 65, Turnhout
    Paquet, J. (1958), Salaires et prébendes des professeurs de l’université de Louvain au XVe siècle, Léopoldville
    Paradisi, B. (1973), ‘Il pensiero politico dei giuristi medievali’, in Firpo, L., (ed.), Storia delle idee politiche, economiche e sociale, Turin, II, pp. 575–618
    Paravicini, W. (1975), Guy de Brimeu. Der burgundische Staat und seine adlige Führungsschicht unter Karl dem Kühnen, Bonn
    Paravicini, W. (1977), ‘Soziale Schichtung und soziale Mobilität am Hof der Herzöge von Burgund’, Francia 5: 127–82
    Paravicini, W. (1980), ‘Expansion et intégration. La noblesse des Pays-Bas à la cour de Philippe le Bon’, Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis der Nederlanden 95: 298–314
    Paravicini, W. (1989–1995), Die Preussenreisen des europäischen Adels, I and II, Sigmaringen
    Paravicini, W. (1985), ‘Peur, pratiques, intelligences. Formes de l’opposition aristocratique à Louis XI d’après les interrogatoires du connétable de Saint-Pol’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)183–96
    Paravicini, W. (ed.), Der Briefwechsel Karls des Kühnen (1433–1477), 2 vols., Frankfurt-am Main (1995)
    Paravicini, W. (ed.), ‘Die Hofordnungen Philipps des Guten von Burgund’, Francia 10 (1982);131–6611 (1983); 257–30115 (1987)183–231
    Paravicini, W. (1976), Karl der Kühne. Das Ende des Hauses Burgund, Göttingen, Zurich and Frankfurt-am-Main
    Paravicini, W. (1991), ‘The court of the dukes of Burgundy. A model for Europe?’, in Asch, R.G., and Birke, A.M., (eds.), Princes, patronage and the nobility. The court at the beginning of the modern age, c. 1450–1650, London and Oxford 69–102
    Paravicini, W. (1975), Guy de Brimeu. Der Burgundische Staat und seine adlige Führungsschicht unter Karl dem Kühnen, Bonn
    Paravicini, W. and Kruse, H. (eds.) (1995), Der Briefwechsel Karls des Kühnen (1433–1477), 2 vols., Frankfurt am Main and Berlin
    Paravy, P. (1993), De la chrétienté romaine à la Réforme en Dauphiné, 2 vols., Rome
    Parker, G. (1988), The military revolution. Military innovation and the rise of the west, 1500–1800, Cambridge
    Parker, G. (1995a), ‘The gunpowder revolution, 1300–1500’, in Parker, (1995b), pp. 106–17
    Parker, G. (ed.) (1995b), The Cambridge illustrated history of warfare. The triumph of the west, Cambridge
    Parlaments a les corts catalans, ed. Albert, R. and Gassiot, J., Els nostres clàssics, 19–20, Barcelona (1950)
    Parry, J.H. (1981), The discovery of the sea, Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Partner, P. (1958), The papal state under Martin V. The administration and government of the temporal power in the early fifteenth century, London
    Partner, P. (1960), ‘The “budget” of the Roman Church in the Renaissance period’, in Jacob, E.F. (ed), Italian Renaissance studies, London, pp. 256–78
    Partner, P. (1972), The lands of St. Peter. The papal state in the Middle Ages and the early Renaissance, London
    Partner, P. (1990), The pope’s men. The papal civil service in the Renaissance, Oxford
    Partner, P. (1991), ‘The papal state: 1417-1600’, in Greengrass, M. (ed.), Conquest and coalescence. The shaping of the state in early modern Europe, London, pp. 25–47
    Pascoe, L.B. (1973), Jean Gerson. Principles of church reform, Leiden
    Pascoe, L.B. (1973), Jean Gerson. Principles of Church reform, Leiden
    Pascoe, L.B. (1976), ‘Nobility and ecclesiastical office in fifteenth-century Lyons’, Mediaeval Studies 38: 313–31
    Pasternak, J. (1960), ‘Erik af Pommern og købstadsforordningen af 1422, 15. februar’, Scandia 26: 329–42
    Paston letters and papers of the fifteenth century, ed. Davis, N. 2 vols., Oxford (1971–1976).
    Paston letters and papers of the fifteenth century, ed. Davis, N., 2 vols., Oxford (1971–1976)
    Pastor, L. (1891–1911), The history of the popes from the close of the Middle Ages, I–V, trans. Antrobus, F.I. and Kerr, R., London
    Pastoureau, M. (n.d.), Couleurs, images, symboles. Etudes d’histoire et d’anthropologie, Paris
    Patschovsky, A. and Rabe, H. (eds.) (1994), Die Universität in Alteuropa, Konstanz
    Pautkin, A.A. (1989), ‘Kharakteristika lichnosti v letopis′nykh kniazheskikh nekrologakh’, in Germenevtika drevnerusskoi literatury. XI–XVI veka, Moscow, pp. 231–46
    Paviot, J. (1995), La politique navale des ducs de Bourgogne, 1384–1482, Lille
    Paviot, J. (1995), La politique navale des ducs de Bourgogne, 1384–1482, Lille
    Pavlov–Sil′vanskii, N.P. (1988), Feodalizm v Rossii, Moscow
    Payling, S. (1991), Political society in Lancastrian England. The greater gentry of Nottinghamshire, Oxford
    Peck, R.A. (1980), ‘Number as cosmic language’, in Eckhardt, (1980), pp. 15–64
    Pégeot, P. (1991), ‘L’armement des ruraux et des bourgeois à la fin du moyen âge. L’exemple de la région de Montbéliard’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 237–60
    Pelenski, J. (1977), ‘The origins of the official Muscovite claim to the “Kievan inheritance”’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies I: 29–52
    Pelenski, J. (1983), ‘The emergence of the Muscovite claims to the Byzantine–Kievan “imperial inheritance”’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7: 520–31
    Pepper, S. and Adams, N. (1986), Firearms and fortifications. Military architecture and siege warfare in sixteenth-century Siena, Chicago and London
    Percival, W.K. (1972), ‘The historical sources of Guarino’s Regulae grammaticales: a reconsideration of Sabbadini’s evidence’, in Tarugi, G. (ed.), Civiltà dell’umanesimo, Florence, pp. 263–84
    Percival, W.K. (1975), ‘The grammatical tradition and the rise of the vernaculars’, in Sebeok, T.A., (ed.), Current trends in linguistics, II: Historiography of linguistics, The Hague, PP. 231–75
    Percival, W.K. (1976), ‘Renaissance grammar: rebellion or evolution?’, in Tarugi, G., (ed.), Interrogativi dell’umanesimo, Florence, II, pp. 73–90
    Percival, W.K. (1978), ‘Textual problems in the Latin grammar of Guarino Veronese’, Res publica litterarum 1: 241–54
    Percival, W.K. (1981), ‘The place of the Rudimenta grammatices in the history of Latin grammar’, Res publica litterarum 4: 233–64
    Percival, W.K. (1988), ‘Renaissance grammar’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 67–83
    PerezGuzmán, Fernán, Generaciones ye semblanzas, ed. Tate, R.B., London (1965)
    Pérez Bustamante, R. (1976), El gobierno y la administración territorial de Castilla (1270-1474), 2 vols., Madrid
    Perjés, G. (1989) The fall of the medieval kingdom of Hungary. Mohács 1526–Buda 1541, Boulder and Highland Lakes
    Perkins, L.L. (1984), ‘Musical patronage at the royal court of France under Charles VII and Louis XI (1422–1483)’, Journal of the American Musicological Society 37: 507–66
    Pérouse, G. (1905), Le Cardinal Aleman, président du concile de Bâle, et la fin du grand schisme, Paris
    Perroy, E. (1962), ‘Social mobility among the French noblesse in the later Middle Ages’, Past & Present 21: 25–38
    Perroy, E. (1976), Les familles nobles du Forez au XIIIe siècle, essai de filiation, 2 vols., Saint Etienne and Montbrison
    Perroy, E. (1945), ‘Feudalism or principalities in fifteenth-century France’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 20 181–5; repr. in Perroy, E., Etudes d’histoire médiévale, Paris (1979)177–81
    Pertusi, A. (ed.) (1966), Venezia e l’oriente fra tardo medioevo e Rinascimento, Civiltà Europea e Civiltà Veneziana: Aspetti e Problemi, 4, Florence
    Pertusi, A. (ed.) (1973), Venezia e il Levante fino al′secolo XV, Florence
    Petersen, E.L. (1968–1969), ‘Henrik Krummedige og Norge. Studier over Danmarks forhold til Norge 1523–1533’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 12 (3): 1–82
    Petersen, E.L. (1972), ‘Frederik I, Tyge Krabbe og Vincens Lunge. Studier over den danske regerings norske politik 1525–30’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 51: 101–49
    Petersen, E.L. (1974), ‘Monarchy and nobility in Norway in the period around 1500’, Mediaeval Scandinavia 7: 126–55
    Petersen, E.L. (1980), Dansk socialhistorie, III: Fra standssamfund til rangssamfund 1500–1700, Copenhagen
    Petit-Dutaillis, C. (1947), Les communes françaises. Caractères et évolution des origines au XVIIIe siècle, Paris
    Petrarch, F., Le familiari, ed. Rossi, V., 4 vols., Florence (1933)
    Petrarch, Francesco, Prose, ed. Martellotti, G., Ricci, P.G., Carrara, E., and Bianchi, E., Milan and Naples (1955)
    Petrone, P. Lello (1910), La Mesticanza, ed. Isoldi, F., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Bologna
    Peyer, H.C. (1975), ‘Wollgewerbe, Viehzucht, Solddienst und Bevölkerungs-entwicklung in Stadt und Landschaft Freiburg i. Ue. vom 14. bis 16. Jahrhundert’, in Kellenbenz, H. (ed.), Agrarische Nebengewerbe und Formen der Reagrarisierung im Spätmittelalter und 19./20. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart, pp. 79–95
    Peyer, H.C. (1976), ‘Die Anfänge der schweizerischen Aristokratien’, in Messmer, K. and Hoppe, P. (eds.), Luzerner Patriziat Sozial-und wirtschaftsgeschichtliche Studien zur Entstehung und Entwicklung im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert, Lucerne, pp. 1–28
    Peyer, H.C. (1978), Verfassungsgeschichte der alten Schweiz, Zurich
    Peyer, H.C. (1980), ‘Die Entstehung der Eidgenossenschaft’, in Handbuch der Schweitzer Geschichte, I, pp. 161–238
    Peyer, H.C. (1981), ‘Die Schweizer Wirtschaft im Umbruch in der zweiten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Elsener, F. et al (eds.), 500 Jahre Stanser Verkommnis; Beiträge zu einem Zeitbild, Stans, pp. 59–70
    Peyer, H.C. (1982), ‘Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung der fremden Dienste für die Schweiz vom 15. zum 18. Jahrhundert’, in Peyer, H.C., Könige, Stadt und Kapital; Aufsätze zur Wirtschafts-und Sozialgeschichte des Mittelalters, ed. Schmugge, L., Sablonier, R. and Wanner, K., Zurich, pp. 219–31
    Peyvel, P. (1980–1981), ‘Le budget d’une famille noble à l’aube du XVe siècle: l’exemple des Rochefort en Forez’, Cahiers d’histoire 25: 19–72
    Philipp, W. (1970), ‘Die gedankliche Begründung der Moskauer Autokratie bei ihrer Entstehung (1458–15 22)’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 15: 59–118
    Philipp, W. (1983), ‘Die religiöse Begründung der altrussischen Haupstadt’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 33: 227–38
    Philipp, W. (1980), ‘Zur Frage nach der Existenz altrussischer Stände’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 27: 64–76
    Philips, W.D. (1978), Enrique IV and the crisis of fifteenth-century Castile, Cambridge, Mass.
    Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
    Phillips, W.D. Jnr, and Phillips, C.R. (1992), The worlds of Christopher Columbus, Cambridge
    Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
    Phillips, W.D. and , C.R. (1992), The worlds of Christopher Columbus, Cambridge and New York
    Phillips, M.M. (1949), Erasmus and the northern Renaissance, London
    Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
    Phillpotts, C. (1984), ‘The French battle plan during the Agincourt campaign’, English Historical Review 99: 59–66
    Phythian-Adams, C. (1979), The desolation of a ciy. Coventy and the urban crisis of the late Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius, Epistola de ortu et auctoritate imperii romani, in Kallen, G., Aeneas Sylvius Piccolomini als Publizist in der Epistola de ortu et auctoritate imperii romani’, Cologne (1939), pp. 50–100
    Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius [Pius II], De rebus Basiliae gestis, in Fea, C., (ed.), Pius II… a calumniis vindicatus, Rome (1823)
    Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, De hominis dignitate, ed. Garin, E., Florence (1942)
    Pierce, T. Jones (1972a), ‘Some tendencies in the agrarian history of Caernarvonshire in the later Middle Ages’, in Smith, J.B. (ed.), Medieval Welsh society. Selected essays by T. Jones Pierce, Cardiff 39–60
    Pierce, T. Jones (1972b), ‘The law of Wales: the last phase’, in Smith, J.B. (ed.), Medieval Welsh society. Selected essays by T. Jones Pierce, Cardiff 369–89
    Pieri, P. (1952), Il Rinascimento e la crisi militare italiana, Milan
    Pieri, P. (1963), ‘Sur les dimensions de l’histoire militaire’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 18: 625–38
    Pieri, P. (1952), Il Rinascimento e la crisi militare italiana, Turin
    Pillinini, G. (1970), Il sistema degli stati italiani, 1454–94, Venice
    Pillinini, G. (1970), Il sistema degli stati Italiani, 1454-1494, Venice
    Piltz, A. (1981), The world of medieval learning (English trans.), Oxford
    Pinto, G. (1982), La Toscana nel tardo medioevo, Florence
    Pirotta, N. (1984), Music and culture in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque, Cambridge, Mass.
    Pisan, Christine, Le livre de la mutacion de fortune par Christine de Pisan, ed. Solente, S., Paris (1959)
    Pisan, Christine, Le livre du cops de policie, ed. Lucas, R.H., Geneva (1967)
    Pisan, Christine, L’art de chevalerie selon Végèce, Antoine Verard, Paris (1488)
    Pisan, Christine, The book of fayttes of armes and of chyualrye, translated and printed by William Caxton, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 189, London (1932)
    Pisan, Christine, Le livre du corps de policie, ed. Lucas, R.H., Geneva (1967)
    Pisan, Christine, The book of fayttes of armes and of chyaulrye, translated and printed by William Caxton, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 189, London (1932)
    Piskorski, W. (1930), Las cortes de Castilla en el período de tránsito de la edad media a la moderna (1188–1520), trans. Sanchez Albornoz, C., Barcelona; repr. 1977
    Piskorski, W. (1977), Las cortes de Castilla en el período de tránsito de la edad media a la moderna (1188-1520), Barcelona
    Pistarino, G. (1990), Genovesi d’oriente, Civico Istituto Colombiano: Studi e Testi, 14, Genoa
    Pius, II (1984), Commentarii rerum memorabilium, ed. Totaro, L., Milan
    Planchart, A.E. (1988), ‘Guillaume Du Fay’s benefices and his relationship to the court of Burgundy’, Early Music History 8: 117–71
    Planitz, H. (1980), Die Deutsche Stadt im Mittelalter, von der Römerzeit bis zu den Zunftkämpfen, 5th edn, Vienna
    Platt, C. (1973), Medieval Southampton. The port and the trading communiy, London
    PocquetHaut-Jussé, B.A. (1957), ‘Les débuts du gouvernement de Charles VIII en Bretagne’, Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes 115 138–55
    PocquetHaut-Jussé, du B.A. (1961), ‘Une idée politique de Louis XI: la sujétion éclipse la vassalité’, Revue historique 226 383–98; English trans. ‘A political concept of Louis XI: subjection instead of vassalage’, in Lewis, (1971)196–215
    PocquetHaut–Jussé, B.-A. (ed.), La France gouvernée par Jean sans Peur. Les dpenses du receveur général du royaume, Paris (1959)
    Poems on marcher lords, ed. O’Sullivan, A. and O’Riain, P., Irish Texts Society, 53, Dublin (1987)
    Poleggi, E. (ed.) (1989), Città portuali del Mediterraneo. Storia e archaeologia, Genoa
    Polivka, N. (1985), ‘The Bohemian lesser nobility at the turn of the 14th and 15 th century (on the status of the lesser nobility in Bohemian society on the eve of the Hussite revolution)’, Historia 25: 121–75
    Polívka, M. (1982), ‘Mikuláš s Husi a nižší šlechta v počatcích husitiské revoluče’, in Rozpravy Ceskoslovenské Akademie Věd, Řada Společenskych Věd, XCII, Prague 1–64
    Polívka, M. (1985), ‘The Bohemian lesser nobility at the turn of the 14th and 15th century’, Historica 25 121–75
    Poliziano, Angelo, Prose volgari inedite e poesie latine e greche edite e inedite, ed. Del, I., Lungo, Florence (1867)
    Polk, K. (1987), ‘Instrumental music in the urban centres of Renaissance Germany’, Early Music History 7: 159–86
    Pollard, G. and Ehrman, A. (1965), The distribution of books by catalogue from the invention of printing to A.D. 1800, Cambridge
    Pollard, A.J. (1977), ‘The tyranny of Richard III’, Journal of Medieval History 3 147–65
    Pollard, A.J. (1979), ‘Lord Fitzhugh’s rising in 1470’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 52 170–5
    Pollard, A.J. (1986), ‘St Cuthbert and the hog: Richard III and the country palatine of Durham’, in Griffiths, and Sherborne, (1986)109–29
    Pollard, A.J. (1990), North-eastern England during the Wars of the Roses. Lay society, war and politics 1450–1500, Oxford
    Pollard, A.J. (ed.) (1984), Property and politics. Essays in later medieval English history, Gloucester
    Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, 38 vols. to date, St Petersburg and Moscow (1841–)
    Polo, Marco, Le divisament dou monde. Il milione nelle redazione toscane e franco-italiana, ed. Ronchi, G., Milan (1982)
    Polski slownik biograficzny (1936–) 33 vols., Cracow
    Pons, N. (ed.), ‘L’honneur de la couronne de France’. Quatre libelles contre les Anglais (v.1418–v.1429), Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1990)
    Pons, N. (1982), ‘La propagande de guerre française avant l’apparition de Jeanne d’Arc’, Journal des savants: 191–214
    Pons, N. (1991), ‘La guerre de Cent Ans vue par quelques polémistes français du XVe siècle’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 143–69
    Ponsot, P. (1980), ‘Un cas de croissance démographique précoce: la Basse-Andalousie au XVe et au début du XVIe siècle’, Annales de démographie historique 4: 143–53
    Pontano, Giovanni, I dialoghi, ed. Previtera, C., Florence (1943)
    Pontieri, E. (1963), La Calabria a metà del secolo XV e le rivolte di Antonio Centelles, Naples
    Pontieri, E. (1969), Ferrante d’Aragona re di Napoli, Naples
    Pontieri, E. (1975), Alfonso il Magnanimo, re di Napoli 1435-1458, Naples
    Pontieri, E. (1979), Il comune dell’Aquila nel declino del medioevo, L’Aquila
    Poos, L.R. (1991), A rural society after the Black Death. Essex 1350–1525, Cambridge
    Pope-Hennessy, J. (1971), Italian Renaissance sculpture, London
    Porzio, D. (1964), La congiura dei baroni contra il re Ferdinando il primo, ed. Pontieri, E., Naples
    Post, R. (1968), The Modern Devotion, Leiden
    Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
    Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
    Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
    Postan, M.M. (1952), ‘The trade of medieval Europe: the north’, in Postan, M., and Rich, E.E., (eds.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II, Cambridge, pp. 119–256
    Postan, M.M. (1966), ‘Medieval agrarian society in its prime. England’, in Postan, M.M., (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, I, 2nd edn, Cambridge, pp. 548–632
    Postan, M.M. and Miller, E. (eds.) (1987), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II: Trade and industy in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn, Cambridge
    Postan, M.M. and Power, E. (eds.) (1933), Studies in English trade in the fifteenth century, London
    Postan, M.M., Rich, E.E., and Miller, E. (eds.) (1963), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II: Economic organization and policies in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Potter, D. (1995), A history of France. The emergence of a nation state, Basingstoke
    Potter, G.R. (ed.) (1957), The new Cambridge modern history, I: The Renaissance, 1493–1520, Cambridge
    Poujol, J. (1958), ‘Jean Ferrault on the king’s privileges. A study of the medieval sources of Renaissance political theory in France’, Studies in the Renaissance 5 15–26
    Poulsen, B. (1990), ‘Slesvig før delingen i 1490. Et bidrag til senmiddelalderens finans-forvaltning’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) [15 (5)] 90: 38–63
    Pounds, N.J.G. (1994), An economic history of medieval Europe, 2nd edn, London
    Powell, E. (1989), Kingship, law and society. Criminal justice in the reign of Henry V, Oxford
    Powicke, F.M. and Fryde, E.B. (1961), Handbook of British chronology, 2nd edn, London
    Powicke, M. (1969), ‘Lancastrian captains’, in Sandquist, T.A., and Powicke, M., (eds.), Essays in medieval history presented to B. Wilkinson, Toronto, pp. 371–82
    Powicke, M. (1971), ‘The English aristocracy and the war’, in Fowler, K.A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London, pp. 122–34
    Preger, W. (1874–1893), Geschichte der deutschen Mystik im mittelalter, 3 vols., Leipzig
    Prés, Josquin, Werken, ed. Smijers, A., et al., Amsterdam (1921–)
    Prescott, H. (1954), Jerusalem journey. Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in the fifteenth century, London
    Presniakov, A.E. (1918a), Moskovskoe tsarstvo, Petrograd
    Presniakov, A.E. (1918b), Obrazovanie velikorusskogo gosudarstva, Petrograd
    Press, V. (1980), ‘Führungsgruppen in der deutschen Gesellschaft im übergang zur Neuzeit um 1500’, in Hoffmann, H.H., and Franz, G., (eds.), Deutsche Führungsschichte inder Neuzeit. Eine Zwischenbilanz, Boppard, pp. 29–77
    Press, V. (1980), ‘Die Erblande und das Reich von Albrecht II. bis Karl VI. (1438–1740)’, in Kann, R.A., and Prinz, F.E., (eds.), Deutschland und Österreich. Ein bilaterales Geschichtsbuch, Munich and Vienna, pp. 44–88
    Prevenier, W. and Smit, J.G. (eds.), Bronnen voor de geschiedenis van de dagvaarten van Staten en steden van Holland voor 1544. Deel I: 1276–1433, 2 vols., The Hague (1987–1991)
    Prevenier, W. (1965), ‘Les états de Flandre depuis les origines jusqu’en 1790’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 33: 15–59
    Prevenier, W. and Blockmans, W. (1986), The Burgundian Netherlands, Cambridge
    Prevenier, W. (1961), De leden en de Staten van Vlaanderen (1384–1405), Brussels
    Prévité-Orton, C.W. and Brooke, Z.N. (eds.) (1936), The Cambridge medieval history, VIII: The close of the Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Preyer, B. (1981), ‘The Rucellai Palace’, in Giovanni Rucellai ed il suo zibaldone, II: A Florentine merchant and his palace, London
    Prière au moyen àge (1982), Cahiers du CUERMA, Aix-en-Provence
    Priselkov, M.D., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XV–XV vv., Leningrad (1940)
    Priselkov, M.D., ‘Letopisanie Zapadnoi Ukrainy i Belorussii’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriia istoricheskikh nauk 7, no. 67 (1940), pp. 5–24
    Priselkov, M.D. (ed.), Troitskaia letopis′. Rekonstruktsiia teksta, Moscow (1950)
    Procter, E.S. (1980), Curia and cortes in Leon and Castile, 1072–1295, Cambridge; trans. as Curia y cortes en Castilla y León 1072–1295, Madrid (1988)
    Prodi, P. (1988), Papal prince -one body and two souls. The papal monarchy in early modern Europe, Cambridge
    Wee, H. and Cauwenberghe, E. (eds.) (1978), Productivity of land and agricultural innovation in the Low Countries (1250–1800), Louvain
    Profiler i nordisk senmiddelalder og renaissance. Festskrft til Poul Enemark. På tresårsdagen 13 april 1983 (1983), ed. Green Pedersen, S.E. et al., Arusia-Historiske Skrifter, II, Aarhus
    Prosopographisches Lexikon der Palaiologenzeit, ed. Trapp, E., 1– (1976–), Vienna
    Prosperi, A. (1992), ‘New Heaven and New Earth; prophecy and propaganda at the time of the discovery and conquest of the Americas’, in Reeves, M. (ed.), Prophetic Rome in the high Renaissance period, Oxford
    Pryor, J.H. (1988), Geography, technology, and war. Studies in the maritime history of the Mediterranean, 649–1571, Cambridge
    Ptolemy, Claudius, Geographia, 3 vols. in 2, Leipzig (1898)
    Ptolemy, Claudius, The Geography, ed. Stevenson, E.L., New York (1932)
    Pugh, T.B. (1972), ‘The magnates, knights and gentry’, in Chrimes, S.B., Ross, C.D. and Griffiths, R.A., (eds.), Fifteenth-century England 1399–1509. Studies in politics and society, Manchester, pp. 86–128
    Pugh, T.B. (1992), ‘Henry VII and the English nobility’, in Bernard, (1992)49–101
    Pugh, T.B., ‘“The indenture for the Marches” between Henry VII and Edward Stafford (1477–1521), duke of Buckingham’, English Historical Review 71 (1956)436–9
    Pugh, T.B. (ed.), The Marcher lordships of south Wales, 1415–1536. Select documents, Cardiff (1963)
    Pugh, T.B. (ed.) (1971), Glamorgan Country History, III: The Middle Ages, Cardiff
    Pullan, B. (1973), A history of early Renaissance Italy, London
    Quaderni per la storia dell’università di Padova (one annual issue since 1968)
    Queller, D. (1986), The Venetian patriciate. Reality versus myth, Urbana and Chicago
    Queller, D.E. (1967), The office of ambassador in the Middle Ages, Princeton
    Queller, D. (1986), The Venetian patriciate. Reality versus myth, Chicago
    Queller, D.E. (1967), The office of ambassador in the Middle Ages, Princeton
    Quicherat, J. (1879), Rodrigue de Villandrando, l’un des combattants pour l’indépendance française au quinzième siècle, Paris
    Quillet, J. (1970), La philosophie politique de Marsile de Padoue, Paris
    Quillet, J. (1977), La philosophie politique du Songe du Vergier (1378). Sources doctrinales, Paris
    Quillet, J. (1988), ‘Community, counsel and representation’, in Burns, J.H., (ed.), The Cambridge history of medieval political thought, Cambridge, pp. 520–72
    Quilliet, B. (1986), Louis XII, père du peuple, Paris
    Quinn, D.B. (1974), England and the discovery of America, 1481–1620, New York
    Quintanilla, M.C. (1990a), ‘Les confédérations de nobles et les bandos dans le royaume de Castille au bas moyen âge’, Journal of Medieval History 16: 165–79
    Quintanilla, M.C. (1990b), ‘Historiografia de un elite de poder: la nobleza castellana bajomedievale’, Hispania 175: 719–36
    Quintanilla, M.C. (1979), Nobleza y señoríos en el reino de Córdoba. La casa de Aguilar (siglos XIV y XV), Cordoba
    Quintanilla Raso, M.R. (1982), ‘Estructuras sociales y familiares y papel politico de la nobleza cordobesa (siglos XIV y XV)’, in En la Espagña medieval, III: Estudios en memoria del Professor D. Salvador, de Moxo, Madrid, pp. 331–52
    Rabil, A. (ed.) (1988), Renaissance humanism. Foundations, forms and legacy, I, Philadelphia
    Rabil, A. Jr (ed.) (1988), Renaissance humanism. Foundations, forms and legacy, 3 vols., Philadelphia
    Raby, J. (1983), ‘Mehmed the conqueror’s Greek scriptorium’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 37: 37–34
    Rady, M.C. (1985), Medieval Buda. A study of municipal government and jurisdiction in the kingdom of Hungary, Boulder, Colo.
    Rady, M. (1985), Medieval Buda. A study in municipal government and jurisdiction in the kingdom of Hungary, Boulder
    Ragosta, R. (ed.) (1981), Le genti del mare mediterraneo, Biblioteca di Storia Economica, 5, Naples
    Rait, R.S. (1924), The parliaments of Scotland, Glasgow
    Rambert, G. (1951), Histoire du commerce de Marseille, II: De 1480 à 1559, Paris
    Ramsey, P. (1982), Rome in the Renaissance. The city and the myth, Binghampton, N.Y.
    Rapp, F. (1989), Les origines médiévales de l’Allemagne moderne. De Charles IV à Charles Quint (1346–1519), Paris
    Rapp, F. (1979), ‘Christianisme et vie quotidienne dans les pays germaniques au XVe siècle. L’empreinte du sacré sur le temps’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 335–64
    Rashdall, H. (1936), The universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, new edn by Powicke, F.M. and Emden, A.B., 3 vols., London
    Rau, V. (1957), ‘A family of Italian merchants in Portugal in the fifteenth century: the Lomellini’, in Studi in onore di A. Sapori, I, Milan, pp. 715–26
    Rau, V. and Macedo, J. (1962), O açucar da Madeira nos fins do século XV, Funchal
    Rausch, W. (ed.) (1974), Die Stadt am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Linz
    Rausch, W. (ed.) (1974), Die Stadt am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Linz
    Rawcliffe, C. (1990), ‘The place of the Commons in medieval English parliaments’, in Las cortes de Castilla y Leon 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 15–35
    Rawcliffe, C. (1980), ‘Henry VII and Edward duke of Buckingham: the repression of an “over-mighty subject”’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 53 114–18
    Raynaldus, O. (ed.), Annales ecclesiastici, vols. XXVII–XXIX, Rome and Bari (1874–1876)
    Razriadnaia kniga 1475–1605gg., 4 vols., in 10pts to date, Moscow (1977–)
    Rázsó, G. (1982), ‘The mercenary army of King Matthias Corvinus’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 125–40
    Rázsó, G. (ed.) (1990), Hunyadi Mátyás, Budapest
    Re, N. (1970), La curia romana, Rome
    Réau, L. (1955–1959), Iconographie de l’art chrétien, 6 vols., Paris
    Rebas, H. (1976), Infiltration och handel Studier i senmedeltida nordisk Baltikumpolitik, I: Tiden omkring 1440–1479, Göteborg
    Rebas, H. (1977), ‘Högadlig intressepolitik, slaget på S:t Jørgensbjerg och Köpenhamnstraktaterna År 1441’, Scandia 43: 136–84
    Recueil de documents relatifs à làindustrie drapière en Flandres, ed. Espinas, G., and Pirenne, H., 4 vols., Paris (1906–1924)
    Registrum magni sigilli regum Scottorum, ed. Thomson, J.M. et al., II vols., Edinburgh (1882–1914)
    Registrum vulgariter nuncupatum The record of Caernarvon, ed. Ellis, H., London (1838)
    Régnier-Bohler, D. (ed.) (1995), Splendeurs de la cour de Bourgogne. Récits et chroniques, Paris
    Reinhard, W. (ed.) (1996), Power elites and state building, Oxford
    Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism:foundations, forms, and legay, Philadelphia (1988), III, pp. 531–656
    Renan, E. (1884), ‘St François d’Assise’, in his Nouvelles études d’histoire religieuse, Paris, pp. 323–51
    Renaudet, A. (1953), Préréforme et humanisme à Paris pendant les premières guerres d’Italie (1494–1517), 2nd edn, Paris
    Renaudin, P. (1957), Mystiques anglais, Paris
    Renouard, Y. (1949), Les hommes d’affaires Italiens au moyen âge, Paris
    Renouard, Y. (1965), Histoire de Bordeaux, II: Bordeaux sous les rois d’Angleterre, Bordeaux
    Renouard, Y. (1968), Les hommes d’affaires italiens du moyen âge, revised edn, Paris
    Resende, Garcia (1973), Crónica de D. Joao II e miscelânea, Lisbon
    Reynolds, S. (1984), Kingdoms and communities in western Europe, Oxford
    Reynolds, S. (1977), An introduction to the history of medieval English towns, Oxford
    Reynolds, L.D. and Wilson, N.G. (1991), Scribes and scholars. A guide to the transmission of Greek and Latin literature, 3rd edn, Oxford
    Rézeau, P. (1983), Les prières aux saints en français à la fin du moyen âge, Geneva
    Ricciardi, R. (1990), ‘Pietro del Riccio Baldi (Crinitus Petrus)’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, Rome, XXXVIII, pp. 265–8
    Rice, E. F. (1958), The Renaissance idea of wisdom, Cambridge, Mass.
    Richard, J. (1966), ‘Les états de Bourgogne’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (1965–1966), XXIV, pp. 299–324
    Richard, J. (1960), ‘Erection en dignité de terres bourguignonnes (XIVe et XVe siècles)’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands: 25–41
    Richard, J. (ed.) (1978), Histoire de la Bourgogne, Toulouse
    Richard, J. (1957a), ‘Le gouverneur de Bourgogne au temps des ducs Valois’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands 19 101–12
    Richard, J. (1957b), ‘Les institutions ducales dans le duché de Bourgogne’, in Lot, F., and Fawtier, R., (eds.), Histoire des institutions françaises au moyen âge, II: Institutions seigneuriales, Paris 209–47
    Richard, J. (1966), ‘Les états de Bourgogne’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, 24: Gouvernés et gouvernants, Brussels 299–324
    Richard, J. (1962a), Chypre sous les Lusignans. Documents chypriotes des archives du Vatican (XIVe et XVe siècles), Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique, 73, Paris
    Richard, J. (1962b), Les relations entre l’occident et l’orient au moyen âge, London
    Richard, J. (1977), La papauté et les missions d’orient au moyen âge (XIIIe–XVe siècles), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 33, Rome
    Richard, J. (1983a), Croisés, missionaires et voyageurs. Perspectives orientales du monde latin médié–val, London
    Richard, J. (1983b), Le livre des remembrances de la secrète du royaume de Chypre: 1468–1469, Sources et Etudes de l’Histoire de Chypre, 10, Nicosia
    Richard, J. (1992), Croisades et états latins d’orient. Points de vue et documents, London
    Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G.O. (eds.), Rotuli parliamentorum Angliae hactenus inediti, 1279–1373, London (1935)
    Richardson, H.G. and Sayles, G.O (1952), The Irish parliament in the Middle Ages, Philadelphia and London; 2nd edn, 1964
    Richmond, C.F. (1964), ‘The keeping of the seas during the Hundred Years War: 1422–1440’, History 49: 283–98
    Richmond, C.F. (1967), ‘English naval power in the fifteenth century’, History 52: 1–15
    Richmond, C.F. (1971), ‘The war at sea’, in Fowler, (1971), pp. 96–121
    Richmond, C.F. (1970), ‘Fauconberg’s Kentish rising of May 1471’, English Historical Review 85 673–92
    Rickel, Denis, ‘De auctoritate summi pontificis et generalis concilii’, in Rickel, Denis, Opera omnia, XXXVI, Tournai (1908), pp. 525–674
    Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.) (1992),A history of the university in Europe, I: Universities in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Ridder-Symoens, H. (1981), ‘Milieu social, études universitaires et carrière de conseillers au Conseil de Brabant (1430–1600)’, in Liber amicorum Jan Buntinx, Symbolae Fac. Litt. et Philos. Lovaniensis, series A, 10, Ghent, pp. 257–302
    Riesenberg, P.N. (1962), ‘The consilia literature: a prospectus’, Manuscripta 6: 3–22
    Rigaudière, A. (1982), Saint-Flour, ville d’Auvergne au bas moyen âge. Etude d’histoire administrative et financière, 2 vols., Paris
    Rigaudière, A. (1985), ‘Le financement des fortifications urbaines en France du milieu du XIVe siècle à la fin du XVe siècle’, Revue historique 273 19–95
    Rigaudière, A. (1993), ‘Qu’est-ce qu’une bonne ville dans la France du moyen âge?’, in Rigaudière, A. (ed.), Gouverner la ville au moyen âge, Paris 53–112
    Riis, T. (1988), ‘La Baltique et le monde baltique au XVe siècle’, Critica storica, 25: 713–28
    Riis, T. (1989), Should auld acquaintance be forgot … Scottish–Danish relations c. 1450–1707, 2 vols., Odense
    Riis, T. (ed.) (1995), Studien zur Geschichte des Ostseeraumes im 15. Jahrhundert, Odense
    Riley-Smith, J.. (ed.) (1991), The atlas of the crusades, London
    Ringbom, S. (1983), Icon to narrative. The rise of the dramatic close-up in fifteenth-century devotional painting, Doornspijk
    Rinuccini, Alamanno, Lettere ed orazioni, ed. Giustiniani, V.R., Florence (1953)
    Rippmann, D. (1990), Bauern und Städter. Stadt–Land–Beziehung im 15. Jahrhundert; Das Beispiel Basel, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Nahmarktbeziehungen und der sozialen Verhältnisse im Umland, Basle
    Rizzo, S. (1986), ‘Il latino nell’Umanesimo’, in Rosa, A.A. (ed.), Letteratura italiana, II: Le questioni, Turin, pp. 379–408
    Rizzo, S. (1990), ‘Petrarca, il latino e il volgare’, Quaderni petrarcheschi 7: 7–40
    Rizzo, S. and Nonno, M. (1997), ‘In margine a una recente edizione di versi grammaticali del Valla’, in Filologia umanistica. Per Gianvito Resta, Padua, pp. 1583–630
    Roberts, G. (1963), ‘Wales and England: antipathy and sympathy, 1282–1485’, Welsh History Review 1 375–96
    Robin, F. (1985), La cour d’Anjou-Provence. La vie artistique sous le règne de René d’Anjou, Paris
    Robinson, P. (1995), Die Fürstabtei St. Gallen und ihr Territorium 1463–1529, St Gallen
    Robson, J.A. (1961), Wyclif and the Oxford schools, Oxford
    Roemer, H.R. (1990), ‘The Qızılbash Turcomans: founders and victims of the Safavid theocracy’, in Mazzaoui, M.M. and Moreen, Vera B. (eds.), Intellectual studies in Islam. Essays written in honor of Martin B. Dickson, Salt Lake City, pp. 27–39
    Rogers, C.J. (1993), ‘The military revolutions of the Hundred Years War’, Journal of Military History 57: 241–78
    Rogers, A.R. (1969), ‘Henry IV, the Commons and taxation’, Medieval Studies 31 444–70
    Rogger, D. (1989), Obwaldner Landwirtschaft im Spätmittelalter, Sarnen
    Romanin, S. (1912–1925), Storia documentata di Venezia, 2nd edn, 10 vols., Venice
    Romano, R. and Vivanti, C. (eds.) (1972–1974), Einaudi storia d’Italia, I and II, Turin
    Romano, D. (1987), Patricians and popolani. The social foundations of the Venetian Renaissance state, Baltimore and London
    Romer, H. (1995), Herrschaft, Reislauf und Verbotspolitik. Beobachtungen zum rechtlichen Alltag der Zürcher Solddienstbekämpfung im 16. Jahrhundert, Zurich
    Rörig, F. (1967), The medieval town, trans. Bryant, D., London
    Rosa Olivera, L. (1972), ‘Francisco de Riberol y la colonia genovesa en Canarias’, Anuario de estudios atlánticos 18: 61–198
    Rosán, J. (1950), ‘Drottning Margaretas svenska räfst’, Scandia 20: 169–246
    Rosán, J. (1969), Svensk historia, I: Tiden före 1718, 3rd edn, Stockholm
    Rose, S. (1982), The navy of the Lancastrian kings. Accounts and inventories of William Soper, keeper of the king’s ships, 1422–1427, London
    Rösener, W. (1982), ‘Zur Problematik des spätmittelalterliche Raubrittertums’, in Maurer, H., and Patze, H., (eds.), Festschrift für Berent Schwineköper zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag, Sigmaringen, pp. 469–88
    Rösener, W. (1992), Peasants in the Middle Ages, Oxford (originally published as Bauern im Mittelalter, Munich (1985))
    Rosenfeld, H. (1954), Der mittelalterliche Totentanz, Munster
    Rosenthal, J. T. (1976), Nobles and noble life 1295–1500, London and New York
    Rosenthal, J. T. (1984), ‘Aristocratic marriage and the English peerage, 1350–1500: social institution and personal bond’, Journal of Medieval History 10: 181–94
    Rosenthal, J. T. (1987), ‘Other victims: peeresses as war widows, 1450–1500’, History 72: 213–30
    Rosenthal, J.T. (ed.) (1990), Medieval women and the sources of medieval history, Athens, Ga.
    Rosenthal, J.T. (1972), The purchase of paradise. Gifts, giving, and the aristocracy 1307–1485, London and Toronto
    Rosenthal, J. (1970), ‘The training of an elite group. English bishops in the fifteenth century’, Trans. of the American Philosophical Society new series 60/5: 5–54
    Rosenthal, J.T. and Richmond, C.F. (eds.) (1987), People, politics and community in the later Middle Ages, Gloucester
    Rosie, A. (1989), ‘“Morisques” and “Momeryes”: aspects of court entertainment at the court of Savoy in the fifteenth century’, in Allmand, C.T. (ed.) (1989), Power, culture, and religion in France, c. 1350–c. 1550, Woodbridge, pp. 57–74
    Roskell, J.S. (1954), The Commons in the parliament of 1422, Manchester
    Roskell, J.S. (1965), The Commons and their speakers in English parliaments, Manchester
    Roskell, J.S., Clark, L. and Rawcliffe, C. (1992), The history of parliament. The House of Commons 1386–1421, 4 vols., Stroud
    Roskell, J.S. (1965), The Commons and their speakers in medieval English parliaments, Manchester
    Ross, J.B. and McLaughlin, M.M. (eds.), The portable Renaissance reader, New York (1953)
    Ross, C.D. (1975), Edward IV, London
    Ross, C.D. (1976), The Wars of the Roses, London
    Ross, C.D. (1974), Edward IV, London
    Ross, C.D. (1981), Richard III, London
    Ross, C.D. (ed.) (1979), Patronage, pedigree and power in late medieval England, Gloucester
    Rossi, P. (ed.) (1977), Il Rinascimento nelle corti padane. Società e cultura, Bari
    Rossiiskoe zakonodatel′stvo X–XX vekov v deviati tomakh, I (1984), II (1985), 9 vols., Moscow (1984–1994)
    Rössler, H. (ed.) (1965), Deutsches Adel, 1430–1555, Darmstadt
    Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (1767–1777)
    Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (1767–1777)
    Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (1767–1777).
    Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (1767–1777)
    Rotz, R.A. (1976), ‘Investigating urban uprisings with examples from Hanseatic towns, 1374–1416’, in Jordan, W.C., McNab, B., and Ruiz, T.F., (eds.), Order and innovation in the Middle Ages: essays in honour of Joseph R. Strayer, Princeton, pp. 215–33, 483–94
    Round, N. (1986), The greatest man uncrowned. A study of the fall of Don Alvaro de Luna, London
    Round, N.G. (1962), ‘Renaissance culture and its opponents in fifteenth-century Castile’, Modern Language Review 57: 204–15
    Rouse, M.A. and , R. (1988), Cartolai, illuminators, and printers in fifteenth-century Italy: the evidence of the Ripoli press, Los Angeles
    Roux, S. (1992), La rive gauche des escholiers (XVe siècle), Paris
    Rouy, F. (1980), L’esthétique du traité moral d’après les œuvres d’Alain Chartier, Geneva
    Rowan, S. W. (1977), ‘The common penny (1495–1499) as a source of German social and demographic history’, Central European History 10: 148–64
    Rowan, S. W. (1980), ‘Imperial taxes and German politics in the fifteenth century’, Central European History 13: 203–17
    Rowe, B.J.H. (1931), ‘Discipline in the Norman garrisons under Bedford, 1422–35’, English Historical Review 46: 194–208
    Rowe, J.G. and Stockdale, W.H. (eds.) (1971), Florilegium historiale. Essays presented to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto
    Rowell, S. (1995), Lithuania ascending, Cambridge
    Rowland, D. (1979), ‘The problem of advice in Muscovite tales about the Time of Troubles’, Russian History 6: 259–83
    Rowney, I. (1984), ‘Resources and retaining in Yorkist England: William Lord Hastings and the honour of Tutbury’, in Pollard, (1984)139–55
    Roy, L. (1994), ‘L’université de Caen aux XVe et XVIe siècles. Histoire politique et sociale’, 2 vols., PhD dissertation, University of Montréal
    Rozhdestvenskii, S.V. (1897), Sluzhiloe zemlevladenie v Moskovskom gosudarstve XVI v., St Petersburg
    Rubin, M. (1991), Corpus Christi. The Eucharist in late medieval culture, Cambridge
    Rubinstein, N. (1979), ‘Le dottrine politiche nel rinascimento’, in Rubinstein, N., (ed.), Il Rinascimento. Interpretazion e problemi, Rome and Bari, pp. 183–237
    Rubinstein, N. (1987), ‘The history of the word politicus in early modern Europe’, in Pagden, (1987), pp. 41–56
    Rubinstein, N. (1991), ‘Italian political thought, 1450–1530’, in Burns, and Goldie, (1991), pp. 30–65
    Rubinstein, N. (1966), The government of Florence under the Medici (1434 to 1494), Oxford
    Rubinstein, N. (1995), The Palazzo Vecchio, 1298–1532, Oxford
    Rubinstein, N. (ed.) (1968), Florentine studies. Politics and society in Renaissance Florence, London
    Rubinstein, N. (1982), ‘Political theories in the Renaissance’, in Chastel, A., et al., The Renaissance. Essays in interpretation, London, pp. 153–200
    Rubinstein, N. (1966), The government of Florence under the Medici, London
    Rubinstein, N. (ed.) (1968), Florentine studies, London
    Rück, P. (ed.) (1991), Die Eidgenossen und ihre Nachbarn im Deutschen Reich des Mittelalters, Marburg an der Lahn
    Rucquoi, A. (1984), ‘Noblesse urbaine en Castille (XIIIe–XVe siècle)’, in Les pays de la Méditerranée occidentale au moyen âge. Actes du CVIe congrès national des Sociétés Savantes, Pepignan, 1981. Philologie et histoire jusqu’à 1610, Paris, pp. 35–47
    Rucquoi, A. (1990), ‘Genèse médiévale de l’Europe moderne: du pouvoir et de la nation (1250–1516)’, in Genèse de l’état moderne, bilans et perspectives, Paris, pp. 17–32
    Rucquoi, A. (1987), Valladolid en la edad media, Valladolid
    Rucquoi, A. (1987), Valladolid en la edad media, 2 vols., Valladolid
    Rucquoi, A. (ed.) (1988), Realidad e imagines del poder. España a fines de la edad media, Valladolid
    Ruddock, A.A. and Reddaway, T.F. (eds.), ‘The accounts of John Balsall, purser of the Trinity of Bristol 1480–1’, Camden Miscellany XXIII, Royal Historical Society, London (1969)
    Ruddock, A.A. (1951), Italian merchants and shipping in Southampton, Southampton
    Rudolf, R. (1959), Ars moriendi, Cologne
    Rudwin, M.J. (1919), ‘The origin of German Carnival comedy’, Journal of English and German Philology 18: 402–54
    Ruggiero, G. (1980), Violence in early Renaissance Florence, New Brunswick
    Ruh, K. (1964), Altdeutsche und altniederländische Mystik, Darmstadt
    RumeuArmas, A. (1955), España en el Africa atlántica, 2 vols., Madrid
    RumeuArmas, A. (1975), La conquista de Tenerife, Santa Cruz de Tenerife
    RumeuArmas, A. (1986), El obispado de Telde, misioneros mallorquines y catalanes en el Atlántico, Telde and Madrid
    Runciman, S. (1955), The eastern schism, Oxford
    Runciman, S. (1965), The fall of Constantinople: 1453, Cambridge
    Runciman, S. (1968), The Great Church in captivity. A study of the patriarchate of Constantinople from the eve of the Turkish conquest to the Greek war of independence, Cambridge
    Runciman, S. (1980), Mistra. Byzantine capital of the Peloponnese, London
    Runciman, S. (1965), The fall of Constantinople: 1453, Cambridge
    Rusconi, R. (1979), L’attenta della fine. Crisi della società, profezia ed Apocalisse in Italia al tempo del grande scisma d’occidente (1378–1417), Rome
    Russ, H. (1975), Adel und adelsoppositionen im Moskauer Staat, Wiesbaden
    Russell, J. C. (1972), Medieval regions and their cities, Newton Abbot
    Russell, F.H. (1975), The just war in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
    Russell, J.G. (1986), Peacemaking in the Renaissance, London
    Russell, J. G. (1996), Diplomats at work. Three Renaissance studies, Stroud
    Russell, P.E. (1979), O infante Dom Henrique e as ilhas Canarias, Lisbon
    Russell, P.E. (1984), Prince Heny the Navigator. The rise and fall of a culture hero, Oxford
    Russell, P.E. (1986), ‘White kings on black kings: Rui de Pina and the problem of black African sovereignty’, in Medieval and Renaissance studies in honour of Robert Brian Tate, ed. Michael, I., and Cardwell, R.A., Oxford, pp. 151–63
    Russell, J.B. (1972), Witchcraft in the Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
    Russell, P.E. (1955), The English intervention in Spain and Portugal in the time of Edward III and Richard II, Oxford
    Russell, P.E. (1978), Temas de La Celestina’y otros estudios del ‘Cid’ al ‘Quijote’, Barcelona
    Russell Major, J. (1987), ‘“Bastard feudalism” and the kiss: changing social mores in late medieval and early modern France’, Journal of Interdisciplinay history 17: 509–35
    Russell-Wood, A.J.R. (1982), The black man in slavery and freedom in colonial Brazil, London and Basingstoke
    Russkii feodal′nyi arkhiv XIV –pervoi treti XVI veka, Moscow (1986)
    Russocki, S. (1975), ‘Typologie des assemblées pré-représentatives en Europe’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 52: 27–38
    Russocki, S. (1983), ‘Die mittelalterlichen Stände als Kategorie der Gesellschaftsschichtung’, Acta Poloniae historica 48: 5–36
    Russocki, S. (1992), ‘Gesellschaft und Ständestaat im Polen des ausgehenden Mittelalters’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 169–76
    Russocki, S. (1979), ‘Structures politiques dans l’;Europe des Jagellon’, Acta Poloniae historica 39: 101–42
    Russocki, S. (1979), ‘Structures politiques dans l’Europe des Jagellon’, Acta Poloniae historica 39: 101–42
    Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous. The making of a modern state, Oxford
    Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous. The making of a modern state, Oxford
    Ryder, A. (1984), ‘Cloth and credit: Aragonese war finance in the mid fifteenth century’, War and Society 2: 1–21
    Ryder, A. (1965), ‘The evolution of imperial government in Naples under Alfonso V of Aragon’, in Hale, J., Highfield, R. and Smalley, B. (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London, pp. 332–57
    Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous, Oxford
    Ryder, A. (1990), Alfonso the Magnanimous, king of Aragon, Naples and Sicily, 1396-1458, Oxford
    Ryder, A. (1990), Alfonso the Magnanimous, king of Aragon, Naples and Sicily, 1396-1458, Oxford
    Saalman, H. (1968), Medieval cities, New York
    Saalman, H. (1980), The cupola of S. Maria, del Fiore, London
    Sabbadini, R. (1905–1914), Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne’ secoli XIV e XV, 2 vols., Florence
    Sablonier, R. (1979), ‘Etats et structures militaires dans la confédération [suisse] autour des années 1480’, in Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1979), pp. 429–77
    Sablonier, R. (1979a), Adel im Wandel. Eine Untersuchung zur sozialen Situation des ostschweizerischen Adels um 1300, Göttingen
    Sablonier, R. (1979b), ‘Etat et structures militaires dans la Confédération autour des années 1480’, in Cinq–centième anniversaire de la Bataille de Nancy (1477), Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Regionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, y1977, Nancy
    Sablonier, R. (1982), ‘Zur wirtschaftlichen Situation des Adels im Spätmittelalter’, in Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters, Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau, 1980, Vienna, pp. 9–34
    Sablonier, R. (1985a), ‘Rittertum, Adel und Kriegswesen im Spätmittelalter’, in Fleckenstein, J. (ed.), Das ritterliche Turnier im Mittelalter. Beiträge zu einer vergleichenden Formen-und Verhaltensgeschichte des Rittertums, Göttingen, pp. 532–67
    Sablonier, R. (1985b), ‘Die Burgunderkriege und die europäische Politik’, in Schmid, A. (ed.), Die grosse Burgunder Chronik des Diebold Schilling von Bern, ‘Zärcher Schilling’. Kommentar zur FaksimileAusgabe der Handschrift Ms A5 der Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Lucerne, pp. 39–49
    Sablonier, R. (1990), ‘Innerschweizer Gesellschaft im 14. Jahrhundert: Sozialstruktur und Wirtschaft’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 9–23
    Sablonier, R. (1994), ‘Die Grafen von Rapperswil: Kontroversen, neue Perspektiven und ein Ausblick auf die “Gründungszeit” der Eidgenossenschaft um 1300’, Der Geschichtsfreund 147: 5–44
    Sakharov, A.M. (1959), Goroda severo-vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XV vekov, Moscow
    Salamagne, A. (1993), ‘L’attaque des places fortes au XVe siècle à travers l’exemple des guerres anglo- et franco-bourguignonnes’, Revue historique 289: 65–113
    Sällström, Å.M. (1951), Aristokrati och hierarki i det medeltida Sverige, I: Studier kring Kalmarmötet år 1397, Lund
    Salmina, M.A. (1966), ‘“Letopisnaia povest” o Kulikovskoi bitve i “Zadonshchina”’, in ‘Slovo o polku Igoreve’ i pamiatniki Kulikovskogo tsikla. K voprosu o vremeni napisaniia ‘Slova’, Moscow and Leningrad, pp. 344–84
    Salmina, M.A. (1970), ‘Slovo o zhitii i o prestavlenii velikogo kniazia Dmitriia Ivanovicha, tsaria Rus′kogo’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 25: 81–104
    Salmina, M.A. (1974), ‘K voprosu o datirovke “Skazaniia o Mamaevom poboishche”’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 29: 98–124
    Salmina, M.A. (1977), ‘Eschche raz o datirovke “Letopisnoi povesti” o Kulikovskoi bitve’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 32: 3–39
    Salrach, J.M. and Duran, E. (1982), Història dels païses catalans. Dels orígens a 1714, Barcelona
    Salutati, Coluccio, Epistolario, ed. Novati, F., 4 vols., Rome (1891–1905)
    Salutati, Coluccio, Il trattato ‘De tyranno’ e lettere scelte, ed. Ercole, F., Bologna (1942)
    Samsonowicz, H. (1992), ‘Die Stände in Polen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 159–67
    Sánchez Aragon´s, L.M. (1994), Cortes, monarquía y ciudades en Aragón durante el reinado de Alfonso el Magnánimo (1416-1458), Saragossa
    Sánchez Aragon´s, L.M. (ed.) (1993), Estudios sobre renta, fiscalidad y finanzas en la Cataluña bajomedieval, Barcelona
    Sandaeus, Felinus, Commentaria ad quinque libros decretalium, 4 vols., Lyons (1555)
    Sander, J. (1985), ‘Der Adel am Hof König Ruprechts (1400–1410)’, Jahrbuch für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 11: 97–120
    Sangiorgio, Johannes Antonius, Commentaria super toto decreto, Paris (1497)
    Santamaria Arandez, A. (1966), Aportación al estudio de la economia de Valencia durante el siglo XV, Valencia
    Santini, E. (1910), ‘Leonardo Bruni Aretino e i suoi “Historiarum Florentini populi libri xii”’, Annali della R. Scuola, Normale Superiore di Pisa, Filosofia e filologia, 22, pp. 1–174
    Santoro, C. (1977), Gli Sforza, Varese
    Santoro, M. (1988), ‘Humanism in Naples’, in Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism, I, Philadelphia, pp. 296–331
    Sapori, A. (1946), Studi di storia economica medievale, 2nd edn, Florence
    Sapori, A. (1970), The Italian merchant in the Middle Ages, New York
    Sapori, A. (1952), Le marchand italien au moyen âge, Paris
    Sarasa Sánchez, E. (1986), Aragón en el reinado de Fernando I (1412-16), Saragossa
    Sarasa Sánchez, E. (1979), ‘La condición social de los vassallos de señorio en Aragón durante el siglo XV: criterios de identidad’, Aragón en la edad media 2: 203–44
    Savonarola, Girolamo, Oeuvres spirituelles choisies, ed. Bayonne, E.C., Paris (1980)
    Sawyer, B. and , P. (1993), Medieval Scandinavia. From conversion to Reformation, circa 800–1500, Minneapolis and London
    Sbornik Imp. Russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva, XXXV (1882), XLI (1884), LIII (1885), LIX (1887), LXXI (1892), XCV (1895), 148 vols., St Petersburg and Petrograd (1866–1918)
    Scala, Bartolomeo, Historia Florentinorum, ed. Oligerus, J., Rome (1677)
    Scammell, G. V. (1981), The world encompassed. The first European maritime empires, c. 800–1650, London
    Scattergood, V.J. (1971), Politics and poetry in the fifteenth century, London
    Schallaburg -’82. Matthias Corvinus und die Renaissance in Ungarn (1982), Katalog des Niederösterreichischen Landesmuseum, 118, Vienna
    Schandt, R.H. (1975), ‘The Gotland campaign of the Teutonic knights, 1398–1408’, Journal of Baltic Studies 6: 247–58
    Schaufelberger, W. (1966), Der alte Schweizer und sein Krieg. Studien zur Kriegführung vornehmlich im 15. Jahrhundert, 2nd edn, Zurich
    Schaufelberger, W. (1980), ‘Spätmittelalter’, in Handbuch der Schweitzer Geschichte, I, pp. 238–388
    Scheller, R.-W. (1981–1982), ‘Imperial themes in art and literature of the early French Renaissance: the period of Charles VIII’, Simiolus 12 5–69
    Scheller, R.-W. (1983), ‘Ensigns of authority: French royal symbolism in the age of Louis XII’, Simiolus 13 75–141
    Scheller, R.-W. (1985), ‘Gallia cisalpina: Louis XII and Italy, 1499–1508’, Simiolus 15 5–61
    Schevill, F. (1963), Medieval and Renaissance Florence, 2 vols., New York
    Schiappoli, I. (1940–1941), ‘La marina degli Aragonesi di Napoli’, Archivio storico per le provinci napoletane 65: 7–65; 66: 7–36
    Schildauer, J. (1988), The Hansa. History and culture, trans. Vanovitch, K., London
    Schlumberger, G. (1878), Numismatique de l’orient latin, Paris
    Schlumpf, V. (1969), Die frumen edlen puren. Untersuchung zum Stilzusammenhang zwischen den historischen Volksliedern der Alten Eidgenossenschaft und der deutschen Heldenepik, Zurich
    Schmid, P. (1988), Der Gemeine Pfennig von 1495. Vorgeschichte und Entstehung, verfassungsgeschichtliche, politische und finanzielle Bedeutung, Schriftenreihe der Historischen Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 34, Göttingen
    Schmid, R. (1995), Reden, rufen, Zeichen setzen. Politisches Handeln während des Berner Twingherrenstreits 1469–1471, Zurich
    Schmidt, W. and Schmidt-Künsemüller, F.-A. (eds.) (1979), Johannes Gutenbergs 42 zeilige Bibel. Kommentarband zur Faksimile-Ausgabe, Munich
    Schmidt, H. (1958), Die deutschen Städtechroniken als Spiegel des bürgerlichen Selbstverständnisses im Spätmittelalter, Schriftenreihe der Historischen Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 3, Göttingen
    Schmidt, G. (1984), Der Städtetag in der Reichsverfassung. Eine Untersuchung zur korporativen Politik der freien und Reichsstädte in der ersten Hälfte des 16. Jahrhunderts, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 113: Beiträge zur Sozial- und Verfassungsgeschichte des Alten Reiches, 5, Stuttgart
    Schmidt-Chazan, M. (1977), ‘Histoire et sentiment national chez Robert Gaguin’, in B. Guenée (ed.), Le métier d’historien au moyen âge. Etudes sur l’historiographie médiévale, Paris 223–300
    Schmitt, C. (1987), ‘Le traité du cardinal Jean de Torquemada sur la pauvreté evangélique’, Archivum fratrum praedicatorum 57: 103–44
    Schmitt, C. T. (1983), Aristotle and the Renaissance, Cambridge, Mass.
    Schmitt, W.O. (1969), ‘Die Ianua (Donatus) – ein Beitrag zur lateinischen Schulgrammatik des Mittelalters und der Renaissance’, Beiträge zur Inkunabelkunde, Dritte Folge, 4, pp. 43–80
    Schnerb, B. (1988), Les Armagnacs et les Bourguignons. La maudite guerre, Paris
    Schnerb, B. (1993), Bulgnéville (1431). L’état bourguignon prend pied en Lorraine, Paris
    Schnyder, W. (1973), Handel und Verkehr über die Pässe in Mittelalter, Zurich
    Schnyder, W. (1925), Die Bevölkerung der Stadt und Landschaft Zürich vom 14. bis 17. Jahrhundert. Eine methodologische Studie, Zurich
    Scholarios, George, Oeuvres complètes, ed. Petit, L., Siderides, X.A. and Jugie, M., I–VIII, Paris (1928–1936)
    Scholderer, V. (1966), Fifty essays in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century bibliography, Amsterdam
    Schönberg, G. (1879), Finanzverhältnisse der Stadt Basel im XIV und XV Jahrhundert, Tübingen
    Schorer, C. (1989), ‘Berner Ämterbefragungen. Untertanenrepräsentation und -Mentalität im ausgehenden Mittelalter’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 51: 217–53
    Schreiber, G. (1959), Die vierzehn Nothelfer in Volksfrömmigkeit und Sakralkultur, Innsbruck
    Schreiner, K. (ed.) (1992), Laïenfrömmigkeit im späten Mittelalter, Munich
    Schreiner, J. (1934–1936), ‘Norges overgang fra arverike til valgrike’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 30: 312–31
    Schreiner, J. (1935), Hanseatene og Norges nedgang, Oslo
    Schreiner, J. (1941), Hanseatene og Norge i det 16. århundre, Oslo
    Schreiner, J. (1948), Pest og prisfall i senmiddelalderen. Et problem i norsk historie, Avhandlinger utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, II, Historisk-filosofisk klasse 1948, no. 1, Oslo
    Schreiner, J. (1952), ‘Hærmakt og riksstyre’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 36: 99–139
    Schreiner, J. (1956), ‘Hyllingsbrevene fra 1389’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 37: 133–46
    Schubert, E. (1975), ‘Die Stellung der Kurfürsten in der spätmittelalterlichen Reichsverfassung’, Jahrbuch für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 1 97–128
    Schubert, E. (1979), König und Reich. Studien zur spätmittelalterlichen deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 63, Göttingen
    Schubert, E. (1992), Einführung in die Grundprobleme der deutschen Geschichte im Spätmittelalter, Darmstadt
    Schück, H. (1987), ‘Sweden’s early parliamentary institutions from the thirteenth century to 1611’, in Metcalf, M.F., (ed.), The rikstag. A history of the Swedish parliament, Stockholm, pp. 5–60
    Schulze, M. (1991), Fürsten und Reformation. Geistliche Reformpolitik weltlicher Fürsten vor der Reformation, Spätmittelalter und Reformation, Neue Folge, 2, Tübingen
    Schwarz, E. (1965), Volkstumsgeschichte der Sudetenländer. I Teil: Böhmen, Munich
    Bibliographie der Schweizergeschichte (1913–), ed. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, , Berne and Zurich
    Schwinges, R.C. (1986), Deutsche Universitätsbesucher im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert. Studien zur Sozialgeschichte des alten Reiches, Stuttgart
    Schwoebel, R. (1967), The shadow of the crescent. The Renaissance image of the Turk (1453–1517), Nieuwkoop
    Sciacca, E. (1975), Le radici teoriche dell’assolutismo nel pensiero politico francese del primo cinquecento (1498–1519), Milan
    Sciacca, E. (1983), ‘Les états-généraux dans la pensée politique française du XVIe siècle (1484–1571)’, in Assemblee di Stati e Istituzioni rappresentative, Convegno internazionale Perugia, 1982 73–84
    Scofield, C. (1923), The life and reign of Edward the fourth, 2 vols., London
    Scotichronicon by Walter Bower, ed. Watt, D.E.R., VIII, bks 15 and 16, Edinburgh (1987)
    Scott, T. (1986), Freiburg and the Breisgau, Oxford
    Scribner, R. and Benecke, G. (1979), The German peasant war of 1525 – new viewpoints, London
    Scribner, B. [R.W] (ed.) (1995), Germany. A new social and economic history, I, London, New York, Sydney and Auckland
    Sedlak, J. (1915), M. Jan, Hus, Prague
    Sedlar, J.M. (ed.) (1994), East central Europe in the Middle Ages, 1000–1500, Seattle and London
    Segovia, Juan, ‘Amplificatio disputationis’, in Palacký, et al. (eds.), Monumenta conciliorum generalium seculi XV, III, pp. 695–941
    Segovia, Juan, ‘Tractatus super presidentia in concilio Basiliensi’, ed. Ladner, P., Zeitschrift für schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 62 (1968), pp. 31–113
    Seguin, J.-P. (1961), L’information en France de Louis XII à Henri II, Geneva
    Seibt, F. (1966), ‘Die Zeit der Luxemburger und der hussitischen Revolution, 1306 bis 1471’, in Bosl, K., (ed.), Handbuch der Geschichte der böhmischen Länder, i, pt 2, Stuttgart, pp. 349–568
    Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.) (1987), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozesse im Widerstreit. Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Stuttgart
    Seibt, F. (1962), ‘Communitas primogenitura. Zur Prager Hegemonialpolitik in der hussitischen Revolution’, in Seibt, F., Hussiten Studien, Munich 63–78
    Seibt, F. (1965), Hussitica. Zur Struktur einer Revolution, Cologne and Graz
    Seidel, L. (1993), Jan van Eyck’s Arnolfini portrait. Stories of an icon, Cambridge
    Seigel, J.E. (1969), ‘The teaching of Argyropoulos and the rhetoric of the first humanists’, in Rabb, T.K., and Seigel, J.E., (eds.), Action and conviction in early modern Europe, Princeton
    Seigel, J.E. (1966), ‘Civic humanism or Ciceronian rhetoric?’, Past & Present 34 3–48
    Sellar, D. (1989), ‘Celtic law and Scots law: survival and integration’, Scottish Studies 29 1–27
    Sergeevich, V.I. (1887), ‘Vol′nye i nevol′nye slugi moskovskikh gosudarei’, Nabliudatel′ 6: 58–89
    Sergeevich, V.I. (1904), Lektsii i issledovaniia po drevnei istorii russkogo prava, 3rd edn, St Petersburg
    Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1976), ‘Las generalidades del reino de Aragón. Su organización a mediados del siglo XV’, Anuario de historia del derecho español 46: 393–467
    Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1977), La diputación del reino de Aragón en la ´poca de Fernando II (1479-1516), Saragossa
    Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1979), ‘Trayectoria económica de la hacienda del reino de Aragón en el siglo XV’, Aragón en la edad media 2: 171–201
    Settis, S. (ed.) (1986), Memoria dell’antico nell’arte italiana, III, Turin
    Setton, K. (1975a), Catalan domination of Athens: 1311–1388, rev. edn, London
    Setton, K. (1975b), Los Catalanes en Grecia, Barcelona
    Setton, K. (1978), The Papacy and the Levant (1204–1571), II: The fifteenth century, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 127, Philadelphia
    Setton, K. (ed.) (1975–1989), A history of the crusades, III–VI, Madison, Wis.
    Sevillano Colóm, F. (1965), ‘Cancillerías de Fernando I de Antequera y de Alfonso V el Magnánimo’, Anuario de historia del derecho español 35: 169–216
    Seymour, C. (1966), Sculpture in Italy 1400–1500, Harmondsworth
    Seyssel, Claude, La monarchie de France et deux autres fragments politiques, ed. Poujol, J., Paris (1961); English trans. Hexter, J.H., The monarchy of France, New Haven (1981)
    Sforza, G. (1884), ‘La patria, la famiglia ed la giovinezza di papa Niccolò V’, Atti della Reale Accademia Lucchese di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 23, 1–400
    Shakhmatov, A.A., Obozrenie russkikh letopisnykh svodov XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad (1938)
    Shakhmatov, A.A., Razyskaniia o drevneishikh russkikh letopisnykh svodakh, St Petersburg (1908), pp. i–lx, 1–55
    Shapiro, A.L. (1971), Agrarnaia istoriia severo–zapada Rossii. Vtoraia polovina XV–nachala XVI veka, Leningrad
    Shapiro, A.L. (1977), Problemy sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii Rusi XIV–XVI vv., Leningrad
    Shapiro, A.L. (1987), Russkoe krestianstvo pered zakreposhcheniem XIV–XVI vv., Leningrad
    Sherman, M. (1978), ‘Pomp and circumstance; pageantry and propaganda in France during the reign of Louis XII, 1498–1515’, Sixteenth-Century Journal 9 13–32
    Sicard, G. (1990), ‘Les états généraux de la France Capétienne’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 57–100
    Sieben, H.J. (1983), Traktate und Theorien zum Konzil vom Beginn desgrossen Schismas bis zum Vorabend der Reformation 1378–1521, Frankfurter Theologische Studien, 30, Frankfurt
    Sieber-Lehmann, C. (1995), Spätmittelalterlicher Nationalismus. Die Burgunderkriege am Oberrhein und in der Eidgenossenschaft, Göttingen
    Siegrist, J.J. (1952), ‘Beiträge zur Verfassungs- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte der Herrschaft Hallwil’, Argovia 64: 5–523
    Sigmund, P.E. (1963), Nicholas of Cusa and medieval political thought, Cambridge, Mass.
    Sigmund, P. (1963), Nicholas of Cusa and medieval political thought, Cambridge, Mass.
    Sigmund, P.E. (ed.) (1991), Nicholas of Cusa. The Catholic concordance, Cambridge
    Šimek, F. (ed.), Staré letopisy české. Z vratislavského rukopisu, Prague (1937)
    Simeoni, L. (1950), Le signorie, 2 vols., Milan
    Simms, K. (1975), ‘Warfare in the medieval Gaelic lordships’, The Irish Sword 12: 98–108
    Simms, K. (1989a), ‘Bards and barons; the Anglo-Irish aristocracy and the native culture’, in Bartlett, R. and Mackay, A. (eds), Medieval frontier societies, Oxford
    Simms, K. (1989b), ‘The Norman invasion and the Gaelic recovery’, in Foster, R. (ed.), The Oxford illustrated history of Ireland, Oxford 53–103
    Simone, F. (1969), The French Renaissance. Medieval tradition and Italian influence in shaping the Renaissance in France, London
    Singer, B. (1981), Die Fürstenspiegel in Deutschland im Zeitalter des Humanismus und der Reformation, Munich
    Sivery, G. (1990), Terroirs et communautés rurales dans l’Europe occidentale au moyen âge, Lille
    Sjöberg, E. (1966–1967), ‘Odenseprivilegiet af 1527’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 12 (2): 337–62
    Skinner, Q. (1978), The foundations of modern political thought, 2 vols., Cambridge
    Skinner, Q. (1978), The foundations of modern political thought, I: The Renaissance, Cambridge
    Skinner, Q. (1990), ‘Machiavelli’s Discorsi and the pre-humanist origins of republican ideas’, in Bock, , Skinner, and Viroli, (1990),pp. 121–41
    Skyum-Nielsen, N. (1955–1957), ‘Ærkekonge og ærkebiskop. Nye træk i dansk kirkehisto-rie 1376–1536’, Scandia 23: 1–101
    Skyum-Nielsen, N. (1964), Blodbadet i Stockholm og dets juridiske maskering, Copenhagen
    Slot, B. (1982), Archipelagus Turbatus. Les Cyclades entre colonisation latine et occupation ottomane, c. 1500–1718, 2 vols., Leiden
    Slovar′ knizhnikov i knizhnosti drevnei Rusi, I–II (1987–1989), 3 vols. in 5 pts, Leningrad
    Smahel, F. (1992), ‘Das böhmische Ständewesen im hussitischen Zeitalter: Machtfrage, Glaubensspaltung und strukturelle Umwandlungen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 219–46
    Smahel, F. (1985), La révolution hussite, une anomalie historique, Paris
    Šmahel, F. (1969, 1970), ‘The idea of the “nation” in Hussite Bohemia’, Historica 16; 17 93–197
    Šmahel, F. (1985), La révolution hussite, une anomalie historique, Paris
    Šmahel, F. (1988), Dějiny Tábora, do roku 1421, I, České Budějovice
    Šmahel, F. (1990), Dějiny Tábora, do roku 1452, II, České Budějovice
    Šmahel, F. (1993), Husitská revoluce, 4 vols., Prague
    Smalley, B. (1960), English friars and Antiquity in the early fourteenth century, Oxford
    Smalley, B. (1974), Historians in the Middle Ages, London
    Smetanka, E. (ed.), Petra Chelčického. Postilla, 2 vols., Prague (1900–1903)
    Smirnov, P.P. (1947–1948), Posadskie liudi i ikh klassovaia bor′ba do serediny XVII v., 2 vols., Moscow and Leningrad
    Smirnova, E.E. (1989), Moscow icons, Oxford
    Smit, H.J. (ed.), Bronnen tot de geschiedenis van den Handel met England, Schotland en Ierland, 4 vols., Rijks Geschiedkundige Publicatien, 65, 66, 86, 91, The Hague (1928–1950)
    Smith, R. (1988), ‘Human resources’, in Astill, and Grant, (1988), pp. 188–212
    Smith, Adam, The wealth of nations, London (1937)
    Smith, J.B. (1965–1966), ‘The regulation of the frontier of Meirionnydd in the fifteenth century’, Journal of the Merioneth Historical and Record Society 5 105–11
    Smith, J.B. (1966–1967), ‘Crown and community in the principality of north Wales in the reign of Henry Tudor’, Welsh History Review 3
    Smith, J.B. (1966–1968), ‘The last phase of the Glyn Dŵr rebellion’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 22 250–60
    Smith, R.E.F. (1966), ‘Medieval agrarian society in its prime: Russia’, in Postan, M.M. (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II, Cambridge, pp. 507–47
    Smith, R.E.F. (1977), Peasant farming in Muscovy, Cambridge
    Smith, A. (1962), The architecture of Chios, London
    Smyth, C.H. and Garfagnini, G.C. (eds.) (1989), Florence and Milan. Comparisons and relations, I, Florence
    Sneller, Z.W. and Unger, W.S. (eds.), Bronnen tot de geschiedenis van den Handel met Frankrijk, Rijks Geschiedkundige Publicatien, 70, The Hague (1930)
    Snow, P. (1988), The star raft. China’s encounter with Africa, London
    Sobolevskii, A.I. (1899), Zapadnoe vliianie na literaturu moskovskoi Rusi XV–XVII vekov, St Petersburg
    Sobranie gosudarstvennykh gramot i dogovorov, I–II (1813–1819), 5 vols., Moscow (1813–1894)
    Sobrequés i Vidal, S. and Sobrequés i Callicó, J. (1973), La guerra civil catalana del segle XV. Estudis sobre la crisi social i econòmica de la Baixa Edat Mitjana, 2 vols., Barcelona
    ,Società Editrice Storia di Napoli (1969–1974), Storia di Napoli, III and IV, Naples
    Soldevila, F. (1971), El Compromís de Casp (Resposta al Sr. Menéndez Pidal), 2nd edn, Barcelona
    Soldevila, F. (1962), Història de Catalunya, 2nd edn, 3 vols., Barcelona
    Soldi Rondinini, G. (1984), Saggi di storia e storiografia visconteo-sforzeschi, Bologna
    Solerti, A. (ed.), Le vite di Dante, Petrarca e. Boccaccio, scritte fino al secolo XVI, Milan (1904)
    Solon, P.D. (1972), ‘Popular response to standing military forces in fifteenth-century France’, Studies in the Renaissance 19: 78–111
    Sommé, M. (1986), ‘L’artillerie et la guerre de frontière dans le nord de la France de 1477 à 1482’, in Cauchies, (1986), pp. 57–70
    Sommé, M. (1991), ‘L’armée bourguignonne au siège de Calais de 1436’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 197–219
    Sommi-Picenardi, G. (1900), Itinéraire d’un chevalier de Saint–Jean de Jérusalem dans l’île de Rhodes, Lille
    Sonderegger, S. (1987), ‘Wirtschaftliche Regionalisierung in der spätmittelalterlichen Nordostschweiz. Am Beispiel der Wirtschaftsführung des Heiliggeistspitals St. Gallen’, Schriften des Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 105: 19–37
    Sonderegger, S. (1994), Landwirtschaftliche Entwicklung in der spätmittelalterlichen Nordostschweiz. Eine Untersuchung ausgehend von den wirtschaftlichen Aktivitäten des Heiliggeis-Spitals St. Gallen, St Gallen
    Sortor, M. (1993), ‘Saint-Omer and its textile trades in the late Middle Ages: a contribution to the proto-industrialization debate’, American Historical Review 98: 1475–99
    Sosson, J.-P. (1977), Les travaux publics de la ville de Bruges XIVe-XVe siècles. Les matériaux. Les hommes, Brussels
    Soule, C. (1968), Les états généraux de France (1302–1789), Heule
    Soule, C. (1990), ‘Les états particuliers de France’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 101–19
    Sousa, A. (1982), ‘As cortes de Leiria–Santarém de 1433’, Estudos medievais 2: 71–224
    Sousa, A. (1983), ‘Conflitos entre o bispo e a câmara do Porto nos meados do século XV’, Boletim cultural da câmara municipal do Porto 2nd series 1: 9–103
    Sousa, A. (1984), ‘A morte de D. João I (um tema de propaganda dinástica)’, in Lucerna, Número de homenagem a D. Domingos de Pinho Brandão, pp. 417–87
    Sousa, A. (1985), ‘O discurso político dos concelhos nas cortes de 1385’, Revista da faculdade de Letras [Oporto]: história 2nd series 2: 9–44
    Sousa, A. (1989a), ‘O parlamento na época de D. João II’, Actas do congresso internacional Bartolomeu Dias e a sua época, 1, Oporto, pp. 231–61
    Sousa, A. (1989b), ‘A estratégia política dos municípios no reinado de D. João II’, Revista da faculdade de Letras [Oporto]: história 2nd series 6: 137–74
    Sousa, A. (1990), As cortes medievais portuguesas (1385-1480), 2 vols., Oporto
    Sousa, A. (1993), ‘A monarquia feudal (1325-1480)’, in Mattoso, J. (ed.), História de Portugal, II, Lisbon, pp. 310–556
    Southern, R.W. (1962), Western views of Islam in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, Mass.
    Southworth, J. (1989), The English medieval minstrel, Woodbridge
    Spalding, K. (1973), Holland und die Hanse im 15 Jahrhundert, Weimar
    Spandugnino, , Dela origine deli Imperatori Ottomani, ed. Sathas, C.N., Documents inédits relatifs à l’histoire de la Grèce au moyen âge, IX, Paris (1890), pp. 138–261
    Spaventa, B. (1867), Rinascimento, riforma, controriforma, Naples
    Spaventa, B. (1908), La filosofia italiana nelle sue relazioni con la filosofia europea, Bari
    ,Sphrantzes Georgios, Memorii 1401–1477, ed. Grecu, V., Bucharest (1966)
    Spinka, M. (1966), John Hus’ concept of the Church, Princeton
    Spinka, M. (ed. and trans.), The letters of John Hus, Manchester (1972)
    Spinka, M. (1966), John Hus’ concept of the Church, Princeton
    Spitz, L.W. (1957), Conrad Celtis, the German arch-humanist, Cambridge, Mass.
    Spitz, L.W. (1963), The religious Renaissance of the German humanists, Cambridge, Mass.
    Spitz, L. W. (1975), ‘The course of German humanism’, in Oberman, and Brady, (1975), pp. 371–436
    Spitz, L.W. (1988), ‘Humanism and the Protestant Reformation’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 380–411
    Spooner, F.C. (1956), L’économie mondiale et les frappes monétaires en France 1493–1680, Paris
    Sprandel, R. (1969), ‘La production du fer au moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 24: 305–21
    Sprandel, R. (1968), Das Eisengewerbe im Mittelalter, Stuttgart
    Spufford, P. (1988), Money and its use in medieval Europe, Cambridge
    Spufford, P. (1988), Money and its use in medieval Europe, Cambridge
    Spufford, P. (1970), Monetay problems and policies in the Burgundian Netherlands 1433–1496, Leiden
    Stalley, R. (1988), ‘Sailing to Santiago: the medieval pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela and its artistic influence on Ireland’, in Bradley, J. (ed.), Settlement and society in medieval Ireland, Kilkenny 397–420
    Starkey, D. (ed.) (1987), The English court. From the Wars of the Roses to the Civil War, London
    State papers …Henry VIII, II vols., Record Commission, London (1830–1852)
    Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis, ed. Gibson, S., Oxford (1931)
    Statute rolls of the parliament of Ireland …reign of King Edward the fourth, ed. Berry, H.F. and Morrissey, J.F., 2 vols., Dublin (1914–1939)
    Statute rolls of the parliament of Ireland. Reign of King Henry the sixth, ed. Berry, H.F., Dublin (1910)
    Statutes and ordinances and acts of the parliament of Ireland. King John to Henry V, ed. Berry, H.F., Dublin (1907)
    Stephens, J.N. (1986), ‘Machiavelli’s Prince and the Florentine revolution of 1512’, Italian Studies 41: 45–61
    Sternfeld, F. W. (ed.) (1973), Music from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance (A history of Western music, I), London
    Stettler, B. (1979), ‘Habsburg und die Eidgenossenschaft um die Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 29: 750–64
    Stettler, B. (1985), ‘Der Sempacher Brief von 1393 -ein verkanntes Dokument aus der älteren Schweizergeschichte’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 35: 1–20
    Stettler, B. (1988), ‘Landfriedenswahrung in schwieriger Zeit –Zürichs äussere Politik zu Beginn des 15. Jahrhunderts’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 38: 45–61
    Stevens, J.E. (1979), Music and poetry in the early Tudor court, rev. edn, London
    Stewart, P. (1969), ‘The soldier, the bureaucrat and fiscal records in the army of Ferdinand and Isabella’, Hispanic American Historical Review 49: 281–92
    Stewart, I.H. (1966), The Scottish coinage, London
    Stieber, J. W. (1978), Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Basle, and the secular and ecclesiastical authorities in the Empire. The conflict over supreme authority and power in the Church, Leiden
    Stieber, J. W. (1978), Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Basel and the secular and ecclesiastical authorities in the Empire. The conflict over supreme authority and power in the Church, Studies in the History of Christian Thought, 13, Leiden
    Stieda, W. (ed.), Hildebrand Veckinchusen. Briefwechsel eines deutschen Kaufmanns im 15 Jahrhundert, Leipzig (1921)
    Stinger, R.L. (1985), The Renaissance in Rome, Bloomington, Ind.
    Stökl, G. (1981), ‘Staat und Kirche im Moskauer Russland. Die vier Moskauer Wundertäter’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 29: 481–93
    Stone, L. (1955), Sculpture in Britain. The Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
    Storey, R.L. (1966), The end of the house of Lancaster, London
    Storozhev, V.N. (ed.), Pistsovye knigi Riazanskogo kraia XVI–XVII vv., I vol. in 3 pts, Riazan′ (1898–1904)
    Stouff, L. (1970), Ravitaillement et alimentation en Provence aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
    Stouff, L. (1970), Ravitaillement et alimentation en Provence aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
    Stouff, L. (1986), Arles à la fin du moyen âge, Aix-en-Provence
    Stouff, L. (1986), Arles à la fin du moyen âge, Aix-en-Provence
    Strauss, G. (1966), Nuremberg in the sixteenth century, London
    Strauss, G. (ed.) (1972), Pre-Reformation Germany, London
    Strauss, G. (ed.) (1971), Manifestations of discontent in Germany on the eve of the Reformation, Bloomington, Ind., and London
    Strauss, G. (ed.) (1972), Pre-Reformation Germany, London and Basingstoke
    Strayer, J.R. (1971), ‘France: the Holy Land, the Chosen People, and the Most Christian King’, in Stayer, J.R., (ed), Medieval statecraft and the perspectives of history, Princeton
    Stringer, K.J. (ed.) (1985), Essays on the nobility of medieval Scotland, Edinburgh
    Stringer, K.J. (ed.) (1985), Essays on the nobiliy of medieval Scotland, Edinburgh
    Strohm, R. (1981), ‘European politics, and the distribution of music in the early fifteenth century’, Early Music History 1: 305–23
    Strohm, R. (1990), Music in late medieval Bruges, rev. edn, Oxford
    Strohm, R. (1993), The rise of European music, 1380–1500, Cambridge
    Stromer, W. (1981), ‘Commercial policy and economic conjuncture in Nuremberg at the close of the Middle Ages: a model of economic policy’, Journal of European Economic history 10: 119–29
    Stromer, W. von (1970), ‘Nuremberg in the international economies of the Middle Ages’, Business History Review 44: 210–25
    Stromer, W. (1981), ‘Die Struktur von Produktion und Verteilung von Bunt- und Edelmetallen an der Wende vom Mittelalter zur Neuzeit und ihre bestimmenden Faktoren’, in Kellenbenz, H. (ed.), Precious metals in the age of expansion. Papers of the XIVth International Congress of the Historical Sciences, 1975, Beiträge zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte, 2, Stuttgart, pp. 13–26
    Strunk, O. (1950), Source readings in music history, New York
    Stuart, , Bérault, seigneur d’Aubigny, Traité sur l’art de la guerre, ed. de, E., Comminges, International Archives of the History of Ideas, 85, The Hague (1976)
    Stürner, W. (1987), Peccatum und Potestas. Der Sündenfall und die Entstehung der herrscherlichen Gewalt im mittelalterlichen Staatsdenken, Sigmaringen
    Stylianou, A. and , J. (1985), The painted churches of Cyprus. Treasures of Byzantine art, London
    Suárez Fernández, L. (1969), La España de los ryes católicos (1474-1516) (Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XVII), 2 vols., Madrid
    Suárez Fernández, L. (1980), Los Trastámara y la unidad española (1369–1517) (Historia general de España y América, ed. Suárez Fernández, L., V), Madrid
    Suárez Fernández, L., Canellas López, A. and Vicens Vives, J. (1964), Los Trastámaras de Castilla y Aragón en el siglo XV (Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XV), Madrid
    Suárez Fernández, L. (1959), Navegación y comercio en el golfo de Vizcaya, Madrid
    Suárez Fernández, L. (1975), Nobleza y monarquía, 2nd edn, Valladolid
    Suárez Fernández, L. (1980), Judíos españoles en la edad media, Madrid
    Sugar, P.F., Han´k, P. and, Frank, T. (eds.) (1990), A history of Hungary, Bloomington, Ind.
    Sugar, P.F. and Hanák, P. (eds.) (1990), A history of Hungary, Bloomington and Indianapolis, pp. 54–82
    Summerson, H. (1993), Medieval Carlisle. The ciy and the borders from the late eleventh to the mid-sixteenth century, Stroud
    Sumption, J. (1975), Pilgrimage. An image of medieval religion, London
    Sundström, H. (1974), ‘Bebyggelseutvecklingen i Övre Norrland under senmedeltiden’, Scandia 40: 192–205
    Suter, B. (1977), Arnold von Winkelried, der Heros von Sempach. Die Ruhmesgeschichte eines Nationalhelden, Stans
    Swanson, H. (1987), Medieval artisans. An urban class in late medieval England, Oxford
    Swanson, H. (1988), ‘The illusion of economic structure: craft guilds in late medieval English towns’, Past & Present 121: 29–48
    Swanson, R.N. (1979), Universities, academics and the Great Schism, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 3rd series, 12, Cambridge
    ,Sylvestre Syropoulos, Les ‘mémoires’ du grand ecclésiarque de l’église de Constantinople Sylvestre Syropoulos sur le concile de Florence (1438–1439), ed. Laurent, V., Paris (1971)
    ,Symeon, archbishop of Thessalonika, Politico–historical works (1416/17 to 1429), ed. Balfour, D., Wiener Byzantinistische Studien, XIII, Vienna (1979)
    ,Symeon, archbishop of Thessalonika, Politico-historical works (1416/17 to 1429), ed. Balfour, D., Wiener Byzantinistiche Studien, XIII, Vienna (1979)
    Symonds, J.A. (1875–1886), Renaissance in Italy, 7 vols., London
    Syroechkovskii, V.E. (1936), Gosti surozhanie, Moscow and Leningrad
    Szakály, F. (1979), ‘Phases of Turco-Hungarian warfare before the battle of Mohács (1365–1526)’, Acta Orientalia Academiæ Scientiarum Hungaricæ 23: 65–111
    Szeftel, M. (1979), ‘The title of the Muscovite monarch up to the end of the seventeenth century’, Canadian–American Slavic Studies 13 nos. 1–2: 59–81
    Szeftel, M. (1965), ‘Aspects of feudalism in Russian history’, in Coulborn, R. (ed.), Feudalism in history, Hamden, Conn., pp. 167–82
    Taine, H. (1866), Philosophie de l’art en Italie, Paris
    Tait, J. (1936), The medieval English borough. Studies on its origins and constitutional history, Manchester
    Tanaka, M. (1990), La nation anglo-allemande de l’Université de Paris à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Tardy, L. (1978), Beyond the Ottoman Empire, Studia Uralo-Altaica, 13, Szeged
    Tate, R.B. (1970), Ensayos sobre la historiografia peninsular del siglo XV, Madrid
    Tate, R.B. (1977), ‘Political allegory in fifteenth-century Spain’, Journal of Hispanic Philology 1: 169–86
    Tavoni, M. (1984), Latino, grammatica, volgare. Storia di una questione umanistica, Padua
    Taylor, E.G.R. (1928), ‘Pactolus: river of gold’, Scottish Geographical Magazine 44: 129–44
    Taylor, E.G.R. (1956a), ‘A letter dated 1577 from Mercator to John Dee’, Imago mundi 13: 56–68
    Taylor, E.G.R. (1956b), The haven-finding art, London
    The Cambridge history of Poland (1950), ed. Reddaway, W.T., I, Cambridge
    The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, ed. Schmitt, C.B., et al., Cambridge (1988), pp. 842–930
    The Chronicle of Novgorod, 1016–1471, trans. Michell, R., and Forbes, N., with contributions by Beazley, C.R., and Shakhmatov, A.A., Royal Historical Society, London (1914)
    The Cosmographia of Martin Waldseemuller in facsimile, followed by the four voyages of Amerigo Vespucci, ed. Herbermann, C.G., New York (1969)
    The earliest English translation of Vegetius’ De re militari, ed. Lester, G., Heidelberg (1988)
    The exchequer rolls of Scotland, ed. Stuart, J. et al, 23 vols., Edinburgh (1878–1908)
    The Great Chronicle of London, ed. Thomas, A.H., and Thornley, I.D., London (1938)
    The history of the Gwydir family, written by Sir John Wynn, knight and bart., ed. Ballinger, J., Cardiff (1927)
    The laws of medieval Hungary. Decreta regni mediævalis Hungariæ, III, 1301–1457, ed. and trans. Bak, J.M., Engel, P. and Sweeney, J.R., Salt Lake City (1992)
    The laws of medieval Hungary. Decreta regni mediævalis Hungariæ, II, 1458–90, ed. and trans. Bak, J.M., Domonkos, L.S. and Harvey, P.B., Los Angeles (1995)
    The libelle of Englyshe polyye. A poem on the use of sea-power 1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
    The libelle of Englyshe polyye. A poem on the use of sea-power 1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
    The libelle of Englyshepolycye.Apoem on the use of seapower1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
    The New Grove dictionary of music and musicians (1980), ed. Sadie, S., 20 vols., London
    The Prester John of the Indies. A true narrative of the lands of Prester John, being the narrative of the Portuguese embassy to Ethiopia in 1520, written by Fr. Francisco Alvares, ed. Beckingham, C.F. and Huntingford, G.W.B., 2 vols., Cambridge (1961)
    The register of John Swayne, archbishop of Armagh and primate of Ireland, 1418–1439, ed. Chart, D.A., Belfast (1935)
    Wee, H. (ed.) (1988), The rise and decline of urban industries in Italy and the Low Countries. Late Middle Ages – early modern times, Louvain
    The statutes of the realm, II vols. in 12, Record Commission, London (1810–1828)
    The statutes of Wales, ed. Bowen, I., London (1908)
    The travels of Leo of Rozmital through Germany, Flanders, England, France, Spain, Portugal and Italy, trans. and ed. Letts, M., Hakluyt Society, second series 108, Cambridge (1957)
    The travels of Leo of Rozmital, 1465–67, ed. Letts, M., Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, 108, London (1957)
    The universal peace organization of King George of Bohemia. A fifteenth-century plan for world peace 1462/1464 (1964), London
    Théologie et droit dans la science politique de l’état moderne (1991), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 147, Rome
    Théologie et droit dans la science politique de l’état moderne (1991), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 147, Rome
    Thielemans, M.R. (1967), Bourgogne et Angleterre. Relations politiques et économiques entre les Pays-Bas bourguignons et l’Angleterre, 1435–1467, Brussels
    Thielemans, M.-R. (1966), Bourgogne et Angleterre. Relations économiques entre les Pays-Bas bourguignons et l’Angleterre, 1435–1467, Brussels
    Thiriet, F. (1959), La Romanie vénitienne au my en âge. Le développement et l’exploitation du domaine colonial vénitien (XIIe–XVe siècles), Paris
    Thiriet, F. (1975), La Romanie vénitienne au moyen-âge. Le développement et l’exploitation du domaine colonial vénitien (XIIe–XVe siècles), Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 193, Paris
    Thiriet, F. (1977), Etudes sur la Romanie gréco-vénitienne (Xe–XVe siècles), London
    Thode, H. (1885), Franz von Assisi und die Anfänge der Kunst der Renaissance in Italien, Berlin
    Thomas, H. (1983), Deutsche Geschichte des Spätmittelalters 1250–1500, Stuttgart, Berlin, Cologne and Mainz
    Thomas, D.H. (1968), ‘The Herberts of Raglan as supporters of the house of York in the second half of the fifteenth century’, MA dissertation, University of Wales (Cardiff)
    Thomas, R.S. (1971), ‘The political career, estates and “connection” of Jasper Tudor’, PhD dissertation, University of Wales (Swansea)
    Thomas à Kempis et la dévotion moderne (1971) (exhib. catal.), Brussels
    Thompson, A.H. (1947), The English clergy and their organization in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Thompson, B. (ed.) (1995), The reign of Henry VII, Stamford
    Thompson, M.W. (1967), Novgorod the Great, New York
    Thomson, J.A.F. (1965), The later Lollards 1414–1520, Oxford
    Thomson, W.R. (1983), The Latin writings of John Wyclif Toronto
    Thomson, J.A.F. (ed.) (1988), Towns and townspeople in the fifteenth century, Gloucester
    Thomson, J.A.F. (1965), The later Lollards, 1414–1520, Oxford
    Thomson, I. (1966), ‘Manuel Chrysoloras and the early Italian Renaissance’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 7: 63–82
    Thomson, S.H. (ed.), Magistri Johannis Hus. Tractatus de Ecclesia, Boulder (1956)
    Thomson, S.H. (1941), ‘Czech and German: action and interaction’, Journal of Central European Affairs 1 306–24
    Thomson, J.A.F. (1968), ‘Innocent VIII and the Scottish Church’, Innes Review 19 23–31
    Thomson, J.A.F. (1980), Popes and princes, 1417-1517. Politics and polity in the late medieval Church, London
    Thorsteinsson, B. (1970), Enska öldin í sögu íslendinga, Reykjavik
    Thrupp, S. (1948), The merchant class of medieval London, Chicago
    Thurócz, Johannes, Chronica Hungarorum, ed. Galántai, E., Kristó, J. and Mályusz, E., 2 vols. in 3, Budapest (1985–1988)
    Tierney, B. (1972), Origins of papal infallibility, 1150–1350. A study on the concepts of infallibility, sovereignty and tradition in the Middle Ages, Leiden
    Tierney, B. and Linehan, P.A. (eds.) (1980), Authority and power. Studies in medieval law and government presented to Walter Ullmann on his seventieth birthday, Cambridge
    Tierney, B. (1955), Foundations of the conciliar theory. The contribution of the medieval canonists from Gratian to the Great Schism, Cambridge
    Tikhomirov, M.N. (ed.), Zakon sudnyi liudem kratkoi redaktsii, Moscow (1961)
    Tikhomirov, M.N. and Milov, L.V. (eds.), Merilo pravednoe, Moscow (1961)
    Tikhomirov, M.N. (1957), Srednevekovaia Moskva v XIV–XV vekakh, Moscow
    Tikhomirov, M.N. (1966), Srednevekovaia Rossiia na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh (XI–XV vv), Moscow
    Tikhomirov, M.N. (1968), Russkaia kul′tura X–XVIII vekov, Moscow
    Tikhomirov, N.I. and Ivanov, V.N. (1967), Moskovskii kreml′. Istoriia arkhitektury, Moscow
    Tilly, C. (1990), Coercion, capital and European states A.D. 900–1990, New York
    Tits-Dieuaide, M.-J. (1975), La formation des prix céréalières en Brabant et en Flandre au XVe siècle, Brussels
    Toch, M. (1991), ‘Ethics, emotion and self-interest: rural Bavaria in the later Middle Ages’, Journal of Medieval History 17: 135–47
    Tomek, V.V. (1899), Dějepis města Prahy, IV, Prague
    Tommasoli, W. (1968), Momenti e figure della politica dell’equilibrio. Federico da Montefeltro e l’impresa di Rimini, Urbino
    Töpfer, B. (1980a), ‘Die Rolle von Städtebünden bei der Ausbildung der Ständeverfassung in den Fürstentümern Lüttich und Brabant’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 113–54
    Töpfer, B. (ed.) (1980b), Städte und Ständestaat. Zur Rolle der Städte bei der Entwicklung der Ständeverfassung in europäischen Staaten vom 13. bis zum 15. Jahrhundert, Berlin
    Töppen, M. (ed.), Acten der Ständetage Preussens unter der Herrschaft des Deutschen Ordens, 5 vols., Leipzig (1874–1886)
    Topping, P. (1977), Studies on Latin Greece A.D. 1205–1715, London
    Torquemada, Juan, Oratio synodalis de primatu, ed. Canda, E., Rome (1954)
    Torquemada [Turrecremata], Juan, Commentarium super toto decreto, I, Venice (1578)
    Torquemada [Turrecremata], Juan, Summa de ecclesia, Venice (1561)
    Torre, A. and , E.A. (eds.), Cuentas de Gonzalo de Baeza, tesorero de Isabel la Católica, 1477–1504, Consejo Superior de Investigaciónes Cientificas, Patronato Menendez, M., Pelayo, Biblioteca ‘Reyes Católicos’, Textos, Documentos y., 5–6, Madrid (1955–1956)
    Torres Balbàs, L. (1987), ‘La edad media’, in Torres Balbàs, L. and Bellido, G. (eds.), Resumen histórico del urbanismo en España, Madrid
    Torres Fontes, J. (1973), Don Pedro Fajardo, adelantado mayor de Murcia, Madrid
    Torrie, E.P.D. (1990), Medieval Dundee, Abertay
    Touchard, H. (1967), Le commerce maritime breton à la fin du myen âge, Paris
    Touchard, H. (1967), Le commerce maritime breton à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Toussaert, J. (1960), Le sentiment religieux en Flandre à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
    Trapp, J.B. (ed.) (1983), Manuscripts in the fifty years after the invention of printing, London
    Trautz, F. (1977), ‘Noblesse allemande et noblesse anglaise. Quelques points de comparaison’, in Duby, G., and Goff, J. (eds.), Famille et parenté dans l’occident médiéval, Rome, pp. 63–81
    Traversari, Ambrogio, Epistolae, ed. Caneto, P., and Mehus, L., Florence (1759)
    Treccani degli Alfieri, Fondazione (1955–1956), Storia di Milano, VI and VII, Milan
    Treccani degli Alfieri, G. (1963), Storia di Brescia, II, Brescia
    Tremp, E. (1990), ‘Buchhaltung des Jenseits. Das Buss- und Ablasswesen in der Innerschweiz im späteren Mittelalter’, Der Geschichtsfreund 143: 103–44
    Trexler, R.C. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, New York
    Trexler, R.C. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, New York
    Trexler, R. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, London
    Trinchera, F. (1866–1972), Codice aragonese, Naples
    Trinkaus, C. (1940), Adversity’s noblemen, New York
    Trinkaus, C. (1970), In our image and likeness. Humanity and divinity in Italian humanist thought, 2 vols., London
    Trinkaus, C. (1983), The scope of Renaissance humanism, Ann Arbor
    Trinkaus, C. (1988), ‘Humanism and scholastic theology’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 327–48
    Trowell, B. (1978), ‘Proportion in the music of Dunstable’, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association 105: 100–41
    Tuck, A. (1972), ‘Some evidence for Anglo-Scandinavian relations at the end of the fourteenth century’, Mediaeval Scandinavia 5: 75–88
    Tucoo-Chala, P. (1961), La vicomté de Béarn et le problème de la souveraineté, des origines à 1620, Bordeaux
    Tudeschi, Nicholas [Panormitanus], Super primo-quinto decretalium, 4 vols., Lyons (1534)
    Turell, Gabriel, Recort, ed. Bagué, E., Els nostres clàssics, 67, Barcelona (1950)
    Turner, C.J.G. (1964), ‘Pages from late Byzantine philosophy of history’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 57: 345–73
    Turner, C.J.G. (1969), ‘The career of George-Gennadius Scholarios’, Byzantion 39: 420–55
    Tyerman, C. (1988), England and the crusades 1095–1588, Chicago
    Ubaldis, Baldus, Consiliorum sive responsorium volumen tertium, Venice (1575)
    Udina Martorell, F. (1978), ‘La organización político-administrativa de la corona de Aragón de 1416 a 1516’, in Relazioni, IX Congresso di storia della corona dAragona, Naples, pp. 49–83
    Ullman, B.L. (1955), Studies in the Italian Renaissance, Rome
    Ullman, B.L. (1960), The origin and development of humanistic script, Rome
    Ullman, B.L. and Stadter, P.A. (1972), The public library of Renaissance Florence. Niccolò Niccoli, Cosimo de’ Medici and San Marco, Padua
    Ullmann, W. (1961), Principles of government and politics in the Middle Ages, London
    Ullmann, W. (1974), ‘Die Bulle Unam Sanctam: Rückblick und Ausblick’, Römische Historischen Mitteilungen 16: 45–58
    Ullmann, W. (1975), Medieval political thought, Harmondsworth
    Unger, R. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy, 600–1600, Toronto
    Unger, R. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy 600–1600, London and Montreal
    Unger, R.W. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy, 600–1600, London
    Unger, R.W. (1991), Medieval technology. Images of Noah the Shipbuilder, New Brunswick, N.J.
    Università e società nei secoli XII–XVI (1982), Pistoia
    Updike, D.B. (1952), Printing types: their history, forms and use, 2nd edn, Cambridge, Mass.
    Urbánek, R. (1957), ‘Ceský mesianismus ve své době hrdinské’, in R. Urbánek, Z husitského věku, Prague 7–28
    Ursinus, M.O.H. (1993), ‘Millet’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, VI, pp. 61–4
    Usher, A.P. (1943), The early history of deposit banking in Mediterranean Europe, Cambridge, Mass.
    Uyttebrouck, A. (1992), ‘La cour de Brabant sous les ducs de la branche cadette de Bourgogne-Valois, 1406–1430’, in Actes des journées internationales Claus Sluter, 1990, Dijon, pp. 311–35
    Uyttebrouck, A. (1975), Le gouvernement du duché de Brabant au bas moyen âge (1355–1430), 2 vols., Brussels
    Valdeón Baruque, J. (1930), ‘Las cortes medievales castellano-leonesas en la historiografia reciente’, in Piskorski, (1977), pp. v–xxxv
    Valdeón Baruque, J. (1968), El reino de Castilla en la edad media, Bilbao
    Valdivieso, I. (1982), ‘Reaccion de la nobleza vizcaina ante la crisis bajomedieval’, in En la España medieval, III: Estudios en memoria del Profesor D. Salvador, de Moxo, Madrid, pp. 695–704
    Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
    Vale, M.G.A. (1976), Piety, charity and literacy among the Yorkist gentry, 1370–1480, York
    Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivaly. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy, London
    Vale, M.G.A. (1976), ‘New techniques and old ideals: the impact of artillery on war and chivalry at the end of the Hundred Years War’, in Allmand, (1976), pp. 57–72
    Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivalry. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy at the end of the Middle Ages, London
    Vale, M.G.A. (1982), ‘Warfare and the life of the French and Burgundian nobility in the late Middle Ages’, in Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters. Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau, 22. bis 25. September 1980, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, pp. 169–84
    Vale, M.G.A. (1969), ‘The last years of English Gascony, 1451–1453’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series, 19 119–38
    Vale, M.G.A. (1970), English Gascony, 1399–1453, Oxford
    Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
    Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
    Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivalry. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy at the end of the Middle Ages, London
    Vale, M. (1970), English Gascony, Oxford
    Valeri, N. (1969), L’Italia nell’età dei principati dal 1343 al1516, rev. edn, Milan
    Valla, Lorenzo, Collatio Novi Testamenti, ed. Perosa, A., Florence (1970)
    Valla, Lorenzo, De vero falsoque bono, ed. Lorch, M., Bari (1970)
    Valla, Lorenzo, De libero arbitrio, ed. Anfossi, M., Florence (1934)
    Valla, Lorenzo, Elegantiarum latinae linguae libri sex, in his Opera, Basle (1540)
    Valla, Lorenzo, In Latinam Novi Testamenti intepretationem ex collatione Graecorum exemplarium Adnotationes apprime utiles, ed. Erasmus, D., Paris (1505)
    Vallet de Goytisolo, J. (1980), ‘Valor jurídico de las leyes paccionadas en el Principado de Cataluña’, in El pactismo en la historia de España, Madrid, pp. 75–110
    Valois, N. (1909), Le pape et le concile 1378–1450. La crise religieuse du XVe siècle, 2 vols., Paris
    Val′denberg, V. (1916), Drevnerusskie ucheniia o predalakh tsarskoi vlasti, Petrograd
    Van den HovenGenderen, B. (1987), Het Kapittel-Generaal en de Staten van het Nedersticht in de 15e eeuw, Zutphen
    Van der Wansem, C. (1958), Het outstaan ende geschiedenis der Broederschap van het Gemene Leven tot 1400, Louvain
    Van der Wee, H. (1963), The growth of the Antwerp market and the European economy, 3 vols., The Hague
    Van der Wee, H. (1972), Historische Aspecten van de economische groei, Antwerp and Utrecht
    Van der Wee, H. (1963), The growth of the Antwerp market and the European economy, 3 vols., The Hague
    Van Houtte, J.A. (1952), ‘Bruges et Anvers, marchés “nationaux” ou “internationaux” du XIVe au XVe siècle’, Revue du nord 34: 89–108
    Van Houtte, J.A. (1966), ‘The rise and decline of the market of Bruges’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 29–47
    Van Houtte, J.A. (1967), Bruges. Essai d’histoire urbaine, Brussels
    Van Houtte, J.A. (1977), An economic history of the Low Countries, 800–1800, New York
    Van Houtte, J. (1952), ‘Bruges et Anvers, marchés “nationaux” ou “internationaux” du XIVe au XVIe siècle’, Revue du nord 34: 89–108
    Van Houtte, J. (1966), ‘The rise and decline of the market of Bruges’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 29–47
    Van Loewe, K. (1973), ‘Commerce and agriculture in Lithuania, 1400–1600’, Economic History Review 2nd series 26: 23–37
    Van Nieuwenhuysen, A. (1984), Les finances du duc de Bourgogne Philippe le Hardi (1384–1404). Economie et politique, Brussels
    Van Os, H.W. (1984–1990), Siennese alterpieces 1215–1450. Form, content and function, I and II, Groningen
    Van Rompaey, J. (1967), Het grafelijk baljuwsambt in Vlaanderen tijdens de Boergondische periode, Brussels
    Van Rompaey, J. (1973), De Grote Raad van de hertogen van Boergondië en het Parlement van Mechelen, Brussels
    Van Uytven, R. (1966), ‘Standenprivilegies en -beden in Brabant onder Jan I (1290–1293)’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 44: 413–56
    Van Uytven, R. (1985), ‘1477 in Brabant’, in Blockmans, W.P. (ed.), Le privilège général et les privilèges régionaux de Marie de Bourgogne pour les Pays-Bas, 1477, Anciens Pays et Assemblées d’Etats, 80, Kortrijk and Heule, pp. 253–371
    Van Uytven, R. and Blockmans, W. (1969), ‘Constitutions and their application in the Netherlands during the Middle Ages’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 47: 399–424
    Van Werveke, H. (1958), ‘Das Wesen der flandrischen Hansen’, Hansische Geschichtsblätter 76; repr. in his Miscellanea mediaevalia, Ghent (1968), pp. 88–103
    Van Werveke, H. (1947), Gent. Schets van een sociale geschiedenis, Ghent
    Van Werveke, H. (1944), Bruges et Anvers. Huit siècles de commerce flamand, Brussels
    Van Zyl, T.P. (1963), Gerard Groote, ascetic and reformer, Washington
    Vander Wee, H. (1963), ‘Typologie des crises et changements de structure aux Pays-Bas (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 18: 209–25
    Vanderjagt, A. (1981), ‘Qui sa vertu anoblist’. Le concept de noblesse et de chose publique dans la pensée politique bourguignonne, Groningen
    Vanderjagt, A., ‘Qui sa vertu anoblist’. The concepts of ‘noblesse’ and ‘chose publicque’ in Burgundian political thought, Groningen (1981) (this includes fifteenth-century French translations of Giovanni Aurispa, Buonaccorso da Montemagno and Diego de Valera)
    Vanecek, V. (ed.) (1966), Cultus pacis. Etudes et documents du ‘Symposium Pragense Cultus Pacis 1464–1964’, Prague
    Vann, J.A. and Rowan, S.W. (eds.) (1974), The Old Reich. Essays on German political institutions, 1495–1806, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 48, Brussels
    Varanini, G.M. (ed.) (1990), Vescovi e diocesi in Italia del XIV alla metà del XVI secolo, 2 vols., Rome
    Varanini, G.M. (1980), Il distretto veronese nel Quattrocento, Verona
    Varela, C. (ed.), Cristóbal Colón. Textos y documentos completos, Madrid (1984)
    Varela, C. (1992), Cristóbal Colón. Retrato de un hombre, Madrid
    Vasiliev, A.A. (1936), The Goths in the Crimea, Cambridge, Mass.
    Vasoli, C. (1988), ‘The Renaissance concept of philosophy’, in Schmitt, C., et al. (eds.), The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 57–74
    Vatin, N. (1994), L’ordre de Saint-Jean-de-Jérusalem, l’empire Ottoman et la Méditerranée orientale entre les deux sièges de Rhodes: 1480–1522, Paris
    Vauchez, A. (1981), La sainteté en occident aux derniers siècles du moyen âge (1198–1431). Recherches sur les mentalités religieuses médiévales, Rome
    Vauchez, A. (1987), Les laïcs au moyen âge. Pratiques et expériences religieuses, Paris
    Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1975), Valois Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good. The apogee of Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1962), Philip the Bold. The formation of the Burgundian state, London
    Vaughan, R. (1966), John the Fearless. The growth of Burgundian power, London
    Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good. The apogee of Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1975), Valois Burgundy, London
    Vaughan, R. (1966), John the Fearless, London
    Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good, London
    Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
    Veale, E.M. (1966), The English ftur trade in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
    Vegetius, Flavius Renatus, De re militari: with Frontinus, Stratagematicon; Modestus, De re militari; Aelianus, De instruendis aciebus; Onosander, De optimo imperatore eiusque officio, Rome (1494)
    Vegetius, , Epitoma rei militaris, ed. Önnerfors, A., Stuttgart and Leipzig (1995)
    Vegetius, , Epitome of military science, trans. Milner, N.P., 2nd rev. edn, Liverpool (1996)
    Venge, M. (1972), Christian 2.s fald. Spillet om magten i Danmark januar–februar 1523, Odense
    Venge, M. (1977), ‘Når vinden føjer sig …’ Spillet om magen i Danmark marts-december 1523, Odense
    Ventura, A. (1964), Nobiltà e popolo nella società veneta del ’400 e ’500, Bari
    Ventura, A. (1964), Nobiltà e popolo nella società veneta del ’400 e ’500, Bari
    Verde, A. F. (1973–1985), Lo studio fiorentino, 1473–1503. Documenti e ricerche, 4 vols., Florence
    Verger, J. (1973), Les universités au moyen âge, Paris
    Verger, J. (1976a), ‘Les universités françaises au XVe siècle: crise et tentatives de réforme’, Cahiers d’histoire 21: 43–66
    Verger, J. (1976b), ‘Noblesse et savoir: étudiants nobles aux universités d’Avignon, Cahors, Montpellier et Toulouse (fin du XIVe siècle)’, in Contamine, P., (ed.), La noblesse au moyen âge. XIe–XVe siècles. Essais à la mémoire de Robert Boutruche, Paris, pp. 289–313
    Verger, J. (1977), ‘Le coût des grades: droits et frais d’examen dans les universités du Midi de la France an moyen âge’, in Gabriel, (1977), pp. 19–36
    Verger, J. (1986a), ‘Prosopographie et cursus universitaires’, in Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), Medieval lives and the historian. Studies in medieval prosopography, Kalamazoo, pp. 313–32
    Verger, J. (ed.) (1986b), Histoire des universités en France, Toulouse
    Verger, J. (1994), ‘Les universités du midi de la France à la fin du moyen âge (début du XIVe s. – milieu du XVe s.)’, Thèse d’Etat, University of Paris-Sorbonne
    Verger, J. (1995a), ‘Les institutions universitaires françaises au moyen âge: origines, modèles, évolution’, in Romano, A., (ed.), Università in Europa. Le istituzioni universitarie dal medio evo ai nostri giorni-strutture, organizzazione, funzionamento, Soveria Mannelli and Messina, pp. 61–79
    Verger, J. (1995b), Les universités françaises au moyen âge, Education and Society in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, 7, Leiden
    Vergerio, Pier Paolo, De ingenuis moribus et liberalibus adolescentiae studiis, ed. Miani, C., Atti e memorie della Società istriana di archeologia e storia patria, new series, 20–1 (1972–1973), pp. 183–251
    Verhulst, A. (1990), Précis d’histoire rurale de la Belgique, Brussels
    Verlinden, C. (1957), ‘La colonie italienne de Lisbonne et le développement de l’économie métropolitaine et coloniale portugaise’, in Studi in onore di A. Sapori, I, Milan, pp. 615–28
    Verlinden, C. (1962), ‘Un précurseur de Colomb: le flamand Ferdinand van Olmen (1487)’, in Revista portuguesa de história. Homenagem ao Prof. Dr. Damiao Peres, Coimbra, pp. 453–66; repr. in English trans. in Verlinden, (1970), pp. 181–95
    Verlinden, C. (1966), Les origines de la civilisation atlantique, Paris
    Verlinden, C. (1970), The beginnings of modern colonization, Ithaca, NY
    Verlinden, C. (1978), ‘La découverte des archipels de la “Mediterranée atlantique” (Canaries, Madères, Açores) et la navigation astronomique primitive’, Revista portuguesa de história 16: 124–39
    Verlinden, C. (1977), LEsclavage dans l’Europe médiévale, II, Ghent
    Vernadsky, G. (1959), Russia at the dawn of the modern age, New Haven, Conn.
    Vernadsky, G. (1959), Russia at the dawn of the modern age, New Haven and London
    Vernadsky, G. (1939), ‘Feudalism in Russia’, Speculum 14: 300–23
    Vernet, A. (ed.) (1989), Histoire des bibliothèques françaises. Les bibliothèques médiévales, du VIe siècle à 1500, Paris
    Veronese, Guarino, Epistolario, ed. Sabbadini, R., 3 vols., Venice (1915–1919)
    Veselovskii, S.B. (1926), K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii votchinnogo rezhima, Moscow
    Veselovskii, S.B. (1936), Selo i derevnia v severo–vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad
    Veselovskii, S.B. (1947), Feodal′noe zemlevladenie v severo–vostochnoi Rusi, 1 vol. in 2 pts, Moscow and Leningrad
    Veselovskii, S.B. (1969), Issledovaniia po istorii klassa sluzhilykh zemlevladel′tsev, Moscow
    VespasianoBisticci, , Le vite, ed. Greco, A., Florence (1970–1976)
    Viala, A. (1953), Le parlement de Toulouse et l’administration royale laïque (1420–1525 environ), 2 vols., Albi
    Viaux, D. (1988), La vie paroissiale à Dijon à la fin du moyen âge, Dijon
    Vicens Vives, J. (1964), An economic history of Spain, Princeton
    Vicens Vives, J. (1957), Historia social y económica de España y América, II: Patriciado urbano, reges católicos, descubrimento de América, Barcelona
    Vicens Vives, J. and Oller, J.N. (1969), An economic history of Spain, Princeton
    Vicens Vives, J. (1956), Els Trastàmares, Barcelona
    Vicens Vives, J. (1936–1937), Ferran II i la ciutat de Barcelona (1479–1516), 3 vols. Barcelona
    Vicens Vives, J. (1952), Fernando el Católico, principe de Aragón, rey de Sicilia, Madrid
    Vicens Vives, J. (1953), Juan II de Aragón (1398-1479). Monarquía y revolución en la España del siglo XV, Barcelona
    Vicens Vives, J. (1962), Historia crítica de la vida y reinado de Fernando II de Aragón, Saragossa
    Vicens Vives, J. (1945), Historia de los remensas en el siglo XV, Barcelona
    Vicens Vives, J. (1953), Juan II de Aragón (1398-1479), Barcelona
    Vietor, A.O. (1962), ‘A pre-Columbian map of the world, c. 1489’, Yale University Library Gazette 37: 8–12
    Viggiano, A. (1993), Governanti e governati. Legittimità del potere ed esercizio sovrana nello stato veneto della prima età moderna, Treviso
    Vignaux, P. (1934), Justification et prédestination au XIVe siècle. Duns Scot, Pierre d’Auriole, Guillaume d’Occam, Grégoire de Rimini, Paris
    Vigneras, L.A. (1976), The discovery of South America and the Andalusian voyages, Chicago
    Vilar, P. (1956–1959) ‘Le déclin catalan du bas moyen âge. Hypothèses sur sa chronologie’, Estudios de historia moderna 6: 1–68
    Villages désertés et histoire économique, XIe–XVIIIe siècle (1965), Paris
    Villari, P. (1877–1882), Niccolò Machiavelli e i suoi tempi, 2 vols., Florence
    Villon, François, Poésies complètes, ed. Thiry, C., Paris (1991)
    Vincent, C. (1988), Des charités bien ordonnées. Les confréries normandes de la fin du XIIIe siècle au début du XVIe siècle, Paris
    Vincke, J. (ed.), ‘Acta concilii Pisani’, Römische Quartalschrft 46 (1938), pp. 81–331
    Vismara, G. Cavanna, A. and Vismara, P. (1990), Ticino medievale. Storia di una terra lombarda, Locarno
    Viterbo, , James of, De regimine Christiano, ed. Arquillière, H.X., in Le plus ancien traité de l’église. Jacques de Viterbo, De regimine Christiano’, Paris (1926)
    VitézZredna, Johannes, Opera quæ supersunt, ed. Boronkai, I., Budapest (1980)
    Vladimirskii-Budanov, M.F. (1909), Obzor istorii russkogo prava, 6th edn, St Petersburg
    Vlora, E. (1973), Lebenserinnerungen, II, Munich
    Voigt, K. (1973), Italienische Berichte aus dem spätmittelalterlichen Deutschland. Von Francesco Petrarca zu Andrea de’ Franceschi, 1333–1492, Kieler Historische Studien, 17, Stuttgart
    Volterra, Jacopo Gherardi (Volterrano) (1904), Il diario romano, ed. Carusi, E., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Città di Castello
    Von der Heydte, F. (1952), Die Geburtstunde des souveränen Staates, Regensburg
    Vryonis, S. (1956), ‘Isidore Glabas and the Turkish “Devshirme”’, Speculum, 31: 433–43
    Vryonis, S. (1971), The decline of medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the process of Islamization from the eleventh through the fifteenth century, Los Angeles
    Vryonis, S. (1986), ‘The Ottoman conquest of Thessaloniki in 1430’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 281–321
    Wackernagel, M. (1981), The world of the Florentine artists, Princeton
    Wackernagel, H.G. (1956), Altes Volkstum der Schweiz. Gesammelte Schriften zur historischen Volkskunde, Basle
    Wagner, A.R. (1956), Heralds and heraldy in the Middle Ages. An inquiy into the growth of the armorial function of the heralds, Oxford
    Wagner, A.R. (1967), Heralds of England. A history of the office and College of Arms, London
    Wahl, J.A. (1977), ‘Baldus de Ubaldis and the foundations of the nation-state’, Manuscripta 21: 80–96
    Walder, E. (1983), ‘Das torechte Leben von 1477 in der bernischen Politik 1477 bis 1481’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 45: 73–134
    Walder, E. (1994), Das Stanser Verkommnis. Ein Kapitel eidgenössischer Geschichte, Stans
    Waley, D. P. (1969), The Italian city-republics, London
    Waley, D. (1952), Mediaeval Orvieto, Cambridge
    Waley, D. (1969), The Italian city-republics, London
    Waley, D. (1985), Late medieval Europe from St Louis to Luther, 2nd edn, London
    Walker, D. P. (1972), The ancient theology. Studies in Christian Platonism from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, London
    Walker, D. (1990), Medieval Wales, Cambridge
    Walravens, C.J.H. (1971), Alain Chartier. Etudes biographiques, Amsterdam
    Walsh, K. (1981), A fourteenth-century scholar and primate. Richard Fitzralph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh, Oxford
    Walther, H. G. (1976), Imperiales Königstum, Konziliarismus und Volkssouveränität. Studien zu den Grenzen des mittelalterlichen Souveränitätsgedankens, Munich
    Ward, T.R. (1990), ‘Music and music theory in the universities of central Europe during the fifteenth century’, in Pompilio, et al. (eds.), Trasmissione e recezione delle forme di cultura musicale, Atti del XIV Congresso della Società Internazionale di Musicologia, Turin, pp. 49–57
    Warkworth, John A chronicle of the first thirteen y ears of the reign of King Edward the fourth, ed. Halliwell, J.O., Camden Society, original series, 10, London (1839)
    Watanabe, M. (1963), The political ideas of Nicholas of Cusa, with special reference to his ‘De concordantia catholica’, Geneva
    Wathey, A. (1989), Music in the royal and noble households in late medieval England. Studies of sources and patronage, New York
    Watson, W.B. (1961), ‘The structure of the Florentine galley trade with England and Flanders in the fifteenth century’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 39: 1073–91
    Watson, W.B. (1962), ‘The structure of the Florentine galley trade with England and Flanders in the fifteenth century’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 40: 317–47
    Watson, W.B. (1967), ‘Catalans in the markets of northern Europe during the fifteenth century’, in Homenaje a Jaime Vicens Vives, II, Barcelona, pp. 785–813
    Watt, J.A. (1956), ‘Negotiations between Edward II and John XXII concerning Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies 10 1–20
    Watt, J.A. (1970), The Church and the two nations in medieval Ireland, Cambridge
    Watt, J.A. (1972), The Church in medieval Ireland, Dublin
    Watt, J.A. (1989), ‘The Church and the two nations in late medieval Armagh’, in Sheils, W.J. and Ward, D. (eds.), The Churches, Ireland and the Irish, Studies in Church History 25, Oxford 37–54
    Watts, J.L. (1996), Henry VI and the politics of kingship, Cambridge
    Watts, J. (1996), Henry VI and the politics of kingship, Cambridge
    Watts, J.L. (1996), Henry VI and′the politics of kingship, Cambridge
    Webster, B. (1975), Scotland from the eleventh century to 1603, London
    Wedgwood, J.C. (ed.) (1936–1938), History of parliament, 1439–1509, 2 vols., London
    Wefers, S. (1989), Das politische System Kaiser Sigmunds, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 138: Beiträge zur Sozial- und Verfassungsgeschichte des Alten Reiches, 5, Stuttgart
    Weightman, C. (1989), Margaret of York, duchess of Burgundy, 1446–1503, Gloucester
    Weishaupt, M. (1992), Bauern, Hirten und ‘frume edle puren’. Bauern- und Bauernstaatsideologie in der spätmittelalterlichen Eidgenossenschaft und der nationalen Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz, Basle
    Weiss, R., ‘The adventures of a first edition of Valturio’s De re militari’, in Studi di bibliografia e di storia in onore di Tammaro de Marinis, IV, Verona (1964), pp. 297–304
    Weiss, R. (1941), Humanism in England during the fifteenth century, Oxford
    Weiss, R. (1969a), ‘The dawn of humanism in Italy’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 42: 1–16, (first published 1947)
    Weiss, R. (1969b), The Renaissance discovery of classical Antiquity, Oxford
    Weiss, R. (1969), The Renaissance discovery of classical Antiquity, Oxford
    Welch, E.S. (1995), Art and authority in Renaissance Milan, Yale
    Wellens, R. (1974), Les états généraux des Pays-Bas des origines à la fin du règne de Philippe le Beau (1464–1506), Heule
    Werlich, R.-G. (1989), ‘Königtum und Städte in Dänemark, 1340–1439’, dissertation, University of Greifswald
    Werminghoff, A. (1910), Nationalkirchliche Bestrebungen im deutschen Mittelalter, Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, 61, Stuttgart
    Werner, E. (1991), Jan Hus. Welt und Umwelt eines Praguer Frühreformators, Weimar
    Werner, E. (1985), Die Geburt einer Grossmacht –Die Osmanen. Forschungen zur Mittelalterlichen Geschichte 32, 4th edn, Weimar
    Wernicke, H. (1986), ‘Städtehanse und Stände im Norden des Deutschen Reiches zum Ausgang des Spätmittelalters’, in Fritze, K., Müller-Mertens, E. and Schildhauer, J., (eds.), Der Ost- und Nordseeraum, Hansische Studien, 7, Weimar, pp. 190–208
    Westergaard, W. (1932), ‘The Hansa towns and Scandinavia on the eve of Swedish independence’, Journal of Modern History 4: 349–60
    Westergaard, W. (1937), ‘Denmark, Russia, and the Swedish revolution, 1480–1503’, Slavonic Review 16: 129–40
    Westfall, C.W. (1974), In this most perfect paradise. Alberti, Nicholas V and the invention of conscious urban planning in Rome, 1447-55, University Park, Pa.
    Westin, G.T. (1948–1949), ‘Striden kring riksföreståndarvalen 1512’, Scandia 19: 214–65
    Westin, G.T. (1958), Riksföreståndaren och makten. Politiska utvecklingslinier i Sverige 1512–1517, Skrifter utgivna av K. Vetenskapssocieteten i Lund, 52, Lund
    Westin, G.T. (1971), Maktkamp i senmedeltidens Sverige: uppsatser och studier, Stockholm
    Wettinger, G. (1982), ‘Agriculture in Malta in the later Middle Ages’, in Buhagier, M., (ed.), Proceedings of history week, 1981, Malta, pp. 1–48
    White, L. Jr (1962), Medieval technology and social change, Oxford
    White, J. (1987), The birth and rebirth of pictorial space, Cambridge, Mass.
    Whiting, R. (1989), The blind devotion of the people. Popular religion and the English Reformation, Cambridge
    Widmer, B. (1963), Enea Silvio Piccolomini in der sittlichen und politischen Entscheidung, Basle
    Wie Andersen, L. et al. (1975), Uppsala-Overenskomsten 1520: Magtstruktur og magtkamp i Sverige, januar–oktober 1520, Odense
    Wieselgren, G. (1949), Sten Sture d.Y. och Gustav Trolle, Lund
    Wiesflecker, H. (1971–1986), Kaiser Maximilian I. Das, Reich, Österreich und Europa an der Wende zur Neuzeit, 5 vols., Munich and Vienna
    Wiesflecker, H. (1991), Maximilian I. Die, Fundamente des habsburgischen Weltreiches, Vienna and Munich
    Wilcox, D.J. (1969), The development of Florentine humanist historiography in the fifteenth century, Cambridge, Mass.
    Wilks, M. (1964), The problem of sovereignty in the later Middle Ages. The papal monarchy with Augustinus Triumphus and the publicists, Cambridge
    Willard, C. W. (1967), ‘The concept of true nobility at the Burgundian court’, Studies in the Renaissance 14: 33–48
    Williams, C.H. (1928), ‘The rebellion of Humphrey Stafford in 1486’, English Historical Review 43 181–9
    Williams, G. (1974), ‘Prophecy, poetry and politics in medieval and Tudor Wales’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 104–16
    Williams, G. (1976), The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation, 2nd edn, Cardiff
    Williams, G. (1985), Harri Tudur a Chymru/Henry Tudor and Wales, Cardiff (bilingual)
    Williams, G. (1987), Recovery, reorientation and Reformation. Wales c. 1415–1642, Oxford
    Williams, Gruffydd A. (1986), ‘The bardic road to Bosworth: a Welsh view of Henry Tudor’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion
    Williams, Gwyn A. (1959), ‘Owain Glyn Dŵr’, in Roderick, A.J. (ed.), Wales through the ages, 1, Llandybie
    Wilson, A. (1976), The making of the Nuremberg Chronicle, Amsterdam
    Wind, E. (1958), Pagan mysteries of the Renaissance, London
    Winkler, A.L. (1982), ‘The Swiss and war: the impact of society on the Swiss military in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries’, PhD dissertation, Brigham Young University
    Witt, R.G. (1988), ‘Medieval Italian culture and the origins of humanism’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 29–70
    Witt, R. G. (1971), ‘The rebirth of the concept of republican liberty in Italy’, in Molho, A., and Tedeschi, J.A., (eds.), Renaissance studies in honor of Hans Baron, Florence, pp. 173–99
    Witt, R.G. (1976), Coluccio Salutati and his public letters, Geneva
    Witt, R.G. (1982), ‘Medieval Ars dictaminis and the beginnings of humanism: a new construction of the problem’, Renaissance Quarterly 35: 1–35
    Witt, R.G. (1983), Hercules at the crossroads. The life, works, and thought of Coluccio Salutati, Durham, NC.
    Witt, R.G. (1988), ‘Medieval Italian culture and the origins of humanism as a stylistic ideal’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 29–70
    Wittek, P. (1938a), ‘De la defaite d’Ankara à la prise de Constantinople’, Revue des études islamiques 12: 1–34
    Wittek, P. (1938b), The rise of the Ottoman Empire, London
    Wittendorff, A. (1989), Danmarks historie, VII: På Guds og Herskabs nåde, 1500–1600, Copenhagen
    Wittkower, R. (1973), Architectural principles in the age of humanism, London
    Wolf, A. (1973), ‘Die Gesetzgebung der entstehenden Territorialstaaten’, in Coing, (1973), pp. 517–800
    Wolf, A. (1990), ‘La Dieta Imperial de Alemania’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 125–48
    Wolff, P. (1977), Guide international d’histoire urbaine, II: Europe, Commission Internationale pour l’Histoire des Villes, Paris
    Wolff, P. (1954), Commerces et marchands de Toulouse (vers 1350–vers 1450), Paris
    Wolff, P. (1978), ‘Les luttes sociales dans les villes du midi Français, XIIIe–XVe siècles’, in Wolff, P., (ed.), Regards sur le midi médiéval, Paris, pp. 77–89
    Wolff, P. (ed.), (1974), Histoire de Toulouse, Toulouse
    Wolffe, P. (1954), Commerces et marchands de Toulouse, 1350–1450, Paris
    Wolffe, B.P. (1981), Henry VI, London
    Wolffe, B. P. (1971), The royal demesne in English history, London
    Wood, J.B. (1980), The nobility of the election of Bayeux, 1463–1666. Continuity through change, Princeton
    Wood, N. (1967), ‘Frontinus as a possible source for Machiavelli’s method’, Journal of the History of Ideas 28: 243–8
    Wood, C.T. (1975), ‘The deposition of Edward V’, Traditio 31 247–86
    Wood, H. (1928), ‘Two chief governors of Ireland at the same time’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 58 156–7
    Woodhouse, C.M. (1986), George Gemistos Plethon. The last of the Hellenes, Oxford
    Woodward, W.H. (1897), Vittorino da Feltre and other humanist educators, 2nd edn, London
    Woolf, C.N.S. (1913), Bartolus of Sassoferrata. His position in the history of medieval political thought, Cambridge
    Worcestre, William, Itineraries, ed. Harvey, J.H., Oxford (1969)
    Wormald, J. (1980), ‘Bloodfeud, kindred and government in early modern Scotland’, Past & Present 87 54–97
    Wormald, J. (1981), Court, kirk and community. Scotland, 1470–1625, New History of Scotland, 4, London
    Wormald, J. (1985), Lords and men in Scotland. Bonds of manrent, 1442–1603, Edinburgh
    Wormald, J. (1986), ‘Lords and lairds in fifteenth-century Scotland: nobles and gentry?’, in Jones, M. (ed.), Gentry and lesser nobiliy in late medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York 181–200
    Wormald, J. (ed.) (1991), Scotland revisited, London
    Wright, S.M. (1983), The Derbyshire gentry in the fifteenth century, Derbyshire Record Society, 8, Chesterfield
    Wright, C. (1989), Music and ceremony at Notre Dame of Paris, 500–1500, Cambridge
    Wunder, H. (1983), ‘Serfdom in later medieval and early modern Germany’, in Aston, T.H., Coss, P., Dyer, Christopher and Thirsk, Joan (eds.), Social relations and ideas, Cambridge, pp. 249–72
    Wunder, H. (1986), Die bäuerliche Gemeinde in Deutschland, Göttingen
    Würtz Sørensen, J. (1983), Bondeoprør i Danmark 1438–1441, Odense
    Wyclif, John, De dominio divino, ed. Poole, R.L., Wyclif Society, London (1890)
    Wyclif, John, De potestate papae, ed. Loserth, J., Wyclif Society, London (1907)
    Wyclif, John, De veritate sacrae scripturae, ed. Buddensieg, R., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (1905–1907)
    Wyclif, John, Tractatus de civili dominio liber primus, ed. Poole, R.L., and Loserth, J., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (1890–1904)
    Wyclif, John, Tractatus de officio regis, ed. Pollard, A.W., and Sayle, C., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (1887)
    Wyffels, C. (1967), ‘Contribution à l’histoire monétaire de Flandre au XIIIe siècle’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 45: 1113–41
    Wylie, J.H. (1884–1898), History of England under Henry the fourth, 4 vols., London
    Wylie, J.H. and Waugh, W.T. (1914–1929), The reign of Henry the fifth, 3 vols., Cambridge
    Wylie, J.H. and Waugh, W.T. (1929), Henry V, III, Cambridge
    Wyntoun, Andrew of, The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, ed. Laing, D., 2 vols., Edinburgh (1872–1879)
    Yates, F. (1964), Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic tradition, London
    Ymago mundi de Pierre d’Ailly, ed. Buron, E., 3 vols., Paris (1930)
    Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma Walsingham, ed. Riley, H.T., Rolls Series, London (1876)
    Yrwing, H. (1958), ‘Lybeck, de nordiska rikena och konungavalet i Strängnäs 1523’, Scandia 24: 194–254
    Yrwing, H. (1966), ‘Frän riksföreståndarvalet 1470 till slaget vid Brunkeberg’, Scandia 32: 124–68
    Yrwing, H. (1968), ‘Sten Sture, Ivar Axelsson och unionsfrÅgan 1471–1484’, Scandia 34: 100–63
    Yrwing, H. (1970), ‘Ivar Axelssons fall’, Scandia 36: 17–45
    Yrwing, H. (1979), ‘Baltisk intressepolitik och den nordjydska bonderesningen 1441’, Scandia 45: 205–22
    Yrwing, H. (1986), ‘Kampen om Östersjömarknaderna under 1500-talets första decennier’, Scandia 52: 5–38
    Yule Oldham, H. (1895), ‘A pre-Columbian discovery of America’, Geographical Journal, 5: 221–339
    Zabarella, Francesco, ‘Tractatus de schismate’, in Schardius, S., De jurisdictione, auctoritate et praeeminentia imperii ac potestate ecclesiastica, Basle (1566), pp. 688–711
    Zachariadou, E. (1969), ‘Early Ottoman documents of the Prodromos monastery (Serres)’, Sudöst–Forschungen 28: 1–12
    Zachariadou, E. (1983), Trade and crusade. Venetian Crete and the emirates of Mentesche and Aydin (1300–1415), Venice
    Zachariadou, E.A. (1983a), ‘Ottoman diplomacy and the Danube frontier (1420–1424)’, in Okeanos. Essays presented to Ihor Sevcenko, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 13: 680–90
    Zachariadou, E.A. (1983b), ‘Süleyman çelebi in Rumili and the Ottoman chronicles’, Der Islam 60: 268–96
    Zachariadou, E.A. (1987), ‘Lauro Quirini and the Turkish Sandjaks (ca. 1430)’, in Raiyyet Rüsûmu. Essays presented to Halil Inalcik, Journal of Turkish Studies II: 239–47
    Zachariadou, E.A. (1990–1991), ‘The neomartyr’s message’, Bulletin of the Centre for Asia Minor Studies 8: 51–63
    Zahnd, U.M. (1979), Die Bildungsverhältnisse in den bernischen Ratsgeschlechtern im ausgehenden Mittelalter. Verbreitung, Charakter und Funktion der Bildung in der politischen Führungsschicht einer spätmittelalterlichen Stadt, Berne
    Zakonodatel′nye akty Russkogo gosudarstva vtoroi poloviny XVI –pervoi poloviny XVII veka, Leningrad (1986)
    Zakonodatel′nye akty Velikogo kniazhestva litovskogo XV–XVI vv., Leningrad (1936)
    ZAktythinos, D.A. (1975), Le despotat grec de Morée, ed. Maltézou, C., 1–11, London
    ZAktythinos, D. (1975), Le despotat grec de Morée, 2 vols., rev. edn, London
    Zanetti, D. (1962), ‘A l’université de Pavie au XVe siècle: les salaires des professeurs’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 17: 421–33
    Zangger, A. (1987), ‘Zur Verwaltung der St. Galler Klosterherrschaft unter Abt Ulrich Rösch’, in Vogler, W. (ed.), Ulrich Rösch, St. Galler Fürstabt und Landesherr. Beiträge zu seinem Wirken und seiner Zeit, St Gallen, pp. 151–78
    Zehnder, L. (1976), Volkskundliches in der älteren schweizerischen Chronistik, Basle
    Zeller, G. (1934), ‘Les rois de France candidats à l’Empire: essai sur l’idéologie impériale en France’, Revue historique 173 273–311497–534
    Zeller, G. (1946), ‘Procès à reviser? Louis XI, la noblesse, et la marchandise’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 1 331–41
    Zimin, A.A., Russkie letopisi i khronografy kontsa XV–XVI vv. Uchebnoe posobie, Moscow (1960)
    Zimin, A.A. (1960), Reformy Ivana Groznogo, Moscow
    Zimin, A.A. (1972a), Rossiia na poroge novogo vremeni, Moscow
    Zimin, A.A. (1982), Rossiia na rubezhe XV–XVI stoletii, Moscow
    Zimin, A.A. (1988), Formirovanie boiarskoi aristokratii v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XV–pervoi treti XVI v., Moscow
    Zimin, A.A. (1991), Vitiaz′na raspute, Moscow
    Zimin, A.A. (1972b), ‘Antichnye motivy v russkoi publitsistike kontsa XV v.’, in Feodal′naia Rossiia vo vsemirnom istoricheskom protsesse, Moscow, pp. 128–38
    Zimin, A.A. (1959), ‘Iz istorii pomestnogo zemlevladeniia na Rusi’, Voprosy istorii 11: 130–42
    Zimin, A.A. (1964), ‘O politicheskikh predposylkakh vozniknoveniia russkogo absoliutizma’, Absoliutizm v Rossii (XVI–XVIII vv.), Moscow, pp. 18–49
    Zimin, A.A. (1970), ‘VI. Lenin o “moskovskom tsarstve” i cherty feodal′noi razdrob-lennosti v politicheskom stroe Rossii XVI veka’, in Aktual′nye problemy istorii Rossii epokhi feodalizma. Sbornik statei, Moscow, pp. 270–93
    Zimin, A.A. (1973), Kholopy na Rusi (s drevneishikh vremen do kontsa XV v.), Moscow
    Zimmermann, A. (ed.) (1974), Antiqui und Moderni. Traditionsbewusstsein im späten Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia, IX, Berlin and New York.
    Zsigmondkori okleváltár (Calendar for the age of Sigismund), ed. Mályusz, E., 2 vols. in 3 (to 1411 so far), Budapest (1954–)
    Zurara, Gomes Eannes, Crónica da tomada de Ceuta, ed. Brasil, R., Lisbon (1992)
    Zurara, Gomes Eannes, Crónica dos feitos notáveis que se passaram na conquista da Guiné por mandado do infante Dom Henrique, ed. Sousa Soares, T., 2 vols., Lisbon (1978–1981)
    Zurara, Gomes Eanes (1978), Crónica do conde D. Duarte de Meneses, ed. King, L., Lisbon
    Zurita, Jerónimo, Anales de la corona de Aragón, ed. Canellas López, A., 9 vols., Saragossa (1967–1985)

    Metrics

    Altmetric attention score

    Full text views

    Total number of HTML views: 0
    Total number of PDF views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    Book summary page views

    Total views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    * Views captured on Cambridge Core between #date#. This data will be updated every 24 hours.

    Usage data cannot currently be displayed.

    Accessibility standard: Unknown

    Why this information is here

    This section outlines the accessibility features of this content - including support for screen readers, full keyboard navigation and high-contrast display options. This may not be relevant for you.

    Accessibility Information

    Accessibility compliance for the PDF of this book is currently unknown and may be updated in the future.